shall_v be_v twinâ—ed_v be_v heb._n twinâ—ed_v couple_v together_o beneath_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v couple_v together_o above_o the_o head_n of_o it_o unto_o one_o ring_n thus_o shall_v it_o be_v for_o they_o both_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o two_o corner_n 25_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v eight_o board_n and_o their_o socket_n of_o silver_n sixteen_o socket_n two_o socket_n under_o one_o board_n and_o two_o socket_n under_o another_o board_n 26_o ¶_o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v bar_n of_o shittim-wood_n five_o for_o the_o board_n of_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 27_o and_o five_o bar_n for_o the_o board_n of_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n &_o five_o bar_n for_o the_o board_n of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o two_o side_n westward_n 28_o and_o the_o middle_a bar_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o board_n shall_v reach_v from_o end_n to_o end_v 29_o and_o thou_o shall_v overlie_v the_o board_n with_o gold_n and_o make_v their_o ring_n of_o gold_n for_o place_n for_o the_o bar_n &_o thou_o shall_v overlie_v the_o bar_n with_o gold_n 30_o and_o thou_o shall_v rear_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n 8.5_o tabernacle_n ch._n 25.9_o 40._o act._n 7.44_o heb._n 8.5_o according_a to_o the_o fashion_n thereof_o which_o be_v show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n 31_o ¶_o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o vail_n of_o blue_a and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o fine_a twine_v linen_n of_o cunning_a work_n with_o cherubim_n shall_v it_o be_v make_v 32_o and_o thou_o shall_v hang_v it_o upon_o four_o pillar_n of_o shittim_o wood_n overlay_v with_o gold_n their_o hook_n shall_v be_v of_o gold_n upon_z the_o four_o socket_n of_o silver_n 33_o ¶_o and_o thou_o shall_v hang_v up_o the_o vail_n under_o the_o tache_n that_o thou_o may_v bring_v in_o thither_o within_o the_o vail_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o vail_n shall_v divide_v unto_o you_o between_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a 34_o and_o thou_o shall_v put_v the_o mercy-seat_n upon_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 35_o and_o thou_o shall_v set_v the_o table_n without_o the_o vail_n and_o the_o candlestick_n over_o against_o the_o table_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n towards_o the_o south_n and_o thou_o shall_v put_v the_o table_n on_o the_o north-side_n 36_o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o hang_n for_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tent_n of_o blue_a and_o purple_a &_o scarlet_a &_o fine_a twine_v linen_n wrought_v with_o needlework_n 37_o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v for_o the_o hang_n five_o pillar_n of_o shittim_a wood_n and_o overlie_v they_o with_o gold_n and_o their_o hook_n shall_v be_v of_o gold_n and_o thou_o shall_v cast_v five_o socket_n of_o brass_n for_o they_o chap._n xxvii_o 1_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a with_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o 9_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n enclose_v with_o hang_n and_o pillar_n 18_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o court_n 20_o the_o oil_n for_o the_o lamp_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o altar_n of_o shittim-wood_n five_o cubit_n long_o and_o five_o cubit_n broad_a the_o altar_n shall_v be_v foursquare_a and_o the_o height_n thereof_o shall_v be_v three_o cubit_n 2_o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v the_o horn_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o four_o corner_n thereof_o his_o horn_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o and_o thou_o shall_v overlie_v it_o with_o brass_n 3_o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o pan_n to_o receive_v his_o ash_n and_o his_o shovel_n and_o his_o bason_n and_o his_o fleshhook_n and_o his_o fire_n pan_n all_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o thou_o shall_v make_v of_o brass_n 4_o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v for_o it_o a_o grate_n of_o network_n of_o brass_n and_o upon_o the_o net_n shall_v thou_o make_v four_o brazen_a ring_n in_o the_o four_o corner_n thereof_o 5_o and_o thou_o shall_v put_v in_o under_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o altar_n beneath_o that_o the_o net_n may_v be_v even_o to_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o altar_n 6_o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v staff_n for_o the_o altar_n staff_n of_o shittim-wood_n and_o overlie_v they_o with_o brass_n 7_o and_o the_o staff_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o ring_n and_o the_o staff_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o two_o side_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o bear_v it_o 8_o hollow_v with_o board_n shall_v thou_o make_v it_o as_o show_v as_o heb._n be_v show_v it_o be_v show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n so_o shall_v they_o make_v it_o 9_o ¶_o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o southside_n southward_o there_o shall_v be_v hang_n for_o the_o court_n of_o fine_a twine_v linen_n of_o a_o hundred_o cubit_n long_o for_o one_o side_n 10_o and_o the_o twenty_o pillar_n thereof_o and_o their_o twenty_o socket_n shall_v be_v of_o brass_n the_o hook_n of_o the_o pillar_n and_o their_o fillet_n shall_v be_v of_o silver_n 11_o and_o likewise_o for_o the_o north-side_n in_o length_n there_o shall_v be_v hang_n of_o a_o hundred_o cubit_n long_o and_o his_o twenty_o pillar_n and_o their_o twenty_o socket_n of_o brass_n the_o hook_n of_o the_o pillar_n and_o their_o fillet_n of_o silver_n 12_o ¶_o and_o for_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o court_n on_o the_o westside_n shall_v be_v hang_n of_o fifty_o cubit_n their_o pillar_n ten_o and_o their_o socket_n ten_o 13_o and_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o court_n on_o the_o east-side_n eastward_o shall_v be_v fifty_o cubit_n 14_o the_o hang_n of_o one_o side_n of_o the_o gate_n shall_v be_v fifteen_o cubit_n their_o pillar_n three_o and_o their_o socket_n three_o 15_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v be_v hang_n fifteen_o cubit_n their_o pillar_n three_o and_o their_o socket_n three_o 16_o ¶_o and_o for_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o court_n shall_v be_v a_o hang_n of_o twenty_o cubit_n of_o blue_a and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o fine_a twine_v linen_n wrought_v with_o needlework_n and_o their_o pillar_n shall_v be_v four_o and_o their_o socket_n four_o 17_o all_o the_o pillar_n round_o about_o the_o court_n shall_v be_v fillet_v with_o silver_n their_o hook_n shall_v be_v of_o silver_n and_o their_o socket_n of_o brass_n 18_o ¶_o the_o length_n of_o the_o court_n shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o cubit_n and_o the_o breadth_n fifty_o breadth_n heb._n fifty_o by_o fifty_o fifty_o every_o where_o and_o the_o height_n five_o cubit_n of_o fine_a twine_v linen_n and_o their_o socket_n of_o brass_n 19_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o all_o the_o service_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o pin_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o pin_n of_o the_o court_n shall_v be_v of_o brass_n 20_o ¶_o and_o thou_o shall_v command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o bring_v thou_o pure_a oyl-olive_n beat_v for_o the_o light_n to_o cause_v the_o lamp_n up_o lamp_n heb._n to_o ascend_v up_o to_o burn_v always_o 21_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n without_o the_o vail_n which_o be_v before_o the_o testimony_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v order_v it_o from_o evening_n to_o morning_n before_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o statute_n for_o ever_o unto_o their_o generation_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n chap._n xxviii_o 1_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o priest_n office_n 2_o holy_a garment_n be_v appoint_v 6_o the_o ephod_n 15_o the_o breastplate_n with_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n 30_o the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n 31._o the_o robe_n of_o the_o ephod_n with_o pomegranate_n and_o bell_n 36_o the_o plate_n of_o the_o mitre_n 39_o the_o embroider_a coat_n 40_o the_o garment_n for_o aaron_n son_n and_o take_v thou_o unto_o thou_o aaron_z thy_o brother_n &_o his_o son_n with_o he_o from_z among_z the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o may_v minister_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n even_o aaron_n nadab_n &_o abihu_n eleazar_n &_o ithamar_n aaron_n son_n 2_o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v holy_a garment_n for_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n for_o glory_n and_o for_o beauty_n 3_o and_o thou_o shall_v speak_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v wisehearted_a who_o i_o have_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n that_o they_o may_v make_v aaron_n garment_n to_o consecrate_v he_o that_o he_o may_v minister_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n 4_o and_o these_o be_v the_o garment_n which_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o breastplate_n and_o a_o ephod_n and_o a_o robe_n and_o a_o broider_a coat_n a_o mitre_n and_o a_o girdle_n and_o they_o shall_v make_v holy_a garment_n for_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n and_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v minister_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n 5_o and_o they_o shall_v take_v gold_n &_o blue_a &_o purple_a &_o scarlet_a and_o fine_a linen_n 6_o ¶_o and_o they_o
that_o which_o he_o be_v command_v 35_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n see_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o skin_n of_o moses_n face_n shine_v and_o moses_n put_v the_o vail_n upon_o his_o face_n again_o until_o he_o go_v in_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o chap._n xxxv_o 1_o the_o sabbath_n 4_o the_o free_a gift_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n 20_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o people_n to_o offer_v 30_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n be_v call_v to_o the_o work_n and_o moses_n gather_v all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n together_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v that_o you_o shall_v do_v they_o 2_o 13.14_o 2_o chap._n 20.9_o leu._n 23.3_o deut._n 5.12_o luke_n 13.14_o six_o day_n shall_v work_v be_v do_v but_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o holiness_n you_o heb._n holiness_n a_o holy_a day_n a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n to_o the_o lord_n whosoever_o do_v work_v therein_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 3_o you_o shall_v kindle_v no_o fire_n throughout_o your_o habitation_n upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n 4_o ¶_o and_o moses_n speak_v unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v say_v 5_o take_v you_o from_o among_o you_o a_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n 25.2_o lord_n chap_n 25.2_o whosoever_o be_v of_o a_o willing_a heart_n let_v he_o bring_v it_o a_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n gold_n and_o silver_n and_o brass_n 6_o and_o blue_a and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o fine_a linen_n and_o goat_n hair_n 7_o and_o ram_n skin_n die_v red_a and_o badger_n skin_n and_o shittim-wood_n 8_o and_o oil_n for_o the_o light_n and_o spice_n for_o anoint_v oil_n and_o for_o the_o sweet_a incense_n 9_o and_o onyx-stone_n and_o stone_n to_o be_v set_v for_o the_o ephod_n and_o for_o the_o breastplate_n 10_o and_o every_o wisehearted_a among_o you_o shall_v come_v and_o make_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v 11_o etc._n 11_o chap._n 26.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o tabernacle_n his_o tent_n and_o his_o cover_n his_o tache_n and_o his_o board_n his_o bar_n his_o pillar_n and_o his_o socket_n 12_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o staff_n thereof_o with_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o cover_n 13_o the_o table_n and_o his_o staff_n and_o all_o his_o vessel_n and_o the_o shewbread_n 14_o the_o candlestick_n also_o for_o the_o light_n and_o his_o furniture_n and_o his_o lamp_n with_o the_o oil_n for_o the_o light_n 15_o 30.1_o 15_o chap._n 30.1_o and_o the_o incense-altar_n and_o his_o staff_n and_o the_o anoint_v oil_n and_o the_o sweet_a incense_n and_o the_o hang_n for_o the_o door_n at_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n 16_o 27.1_o 16_o chap._n 27.1_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a with_o his_o brazen_a grate_n his_o staff_n and_o all_o his_o vessel_n the_o laver_n and_o his_o foot_n 17_o the_o hang_n of_o the_o court_n his_o pillar_n and_o their_o socket_n and_o the_o hang_n for_o the_o door_n of_o the_o court_n 18_o the_o pin_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n &_o the_o pin_n of_o the_o court_n and_o their_o cord_n 19_o the_o clothes_n of_o service_n to_o do_v service_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o holy_a garment_n for_o aaron_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o garment_n of_o his_o son_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n 20_o ¶_o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n depart_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o moses_n 21_o and_o they_o come_v every_o one_o who_o heart_n stir_v he_o up_o and_o every_o one_o who_o his_o spirit_n make_v willing_a and_o they_o bring_v the_o lord_n offer_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o for_o all_o his_o service_n and_o for_o the_o holy_a garment_n 22_o and_o they_o come_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o many_o as_o be_v willing-hearted_n and_o bring_v bracelet_n and_o earrings_a and_o ring_n and_o tablet_n all_o jewel_n of_o gold_n and_o every_o man_n that_o offer_v offer_v a_o offering_n of_o gold_n unto_o the_o lord_n 23_o and_o every_o man_n with_o who_o be_v find_v blue_a and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o fine_a linen_n and_o goat_n hair_n and_o red_a skin_n of_o ram_n and_o badger_n skin_n bring_v they_o 24_o every_o one_o that_o do_v offer_v a_o offering_n of_o silver_n and_o brass_n bring_v the_o lord_n offering_z and_o every_o man_n with_o who_o be_v find_v shittim-wood_n for_o any_o work_n of_o the_o service_n bring_v it_o 25_o and_o all_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v wisehearted_a do_v spin_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o bring_v that_o which_o they_o have_v spin_v both_o of_o blue_a and_o of_o purple_a and_o of_o scarlet_a and_o of_o fine_a linen_n 26_o and_o all_o the_o woman_n who_o heart_n stir_v they_o up_o in_o wisdom_n spin_a goat_n hair_n 27_o and_o the_o ruler_n bring_v onyx-stone_n and_o stone_n to_o be_v set_v for_o the_o ephod_n and_o for_o the_o breastplate_n 28_o and_o 30.23_o and_o chap_n 30.23_o spice_n and_o oil_n for_o the_o light_n and_o for_o the_o anoint_v oil_n and_o for_o the_o sweet_a incense_n 29_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n bring_v a_o willing_a offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n every_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o heart_n make_v they_o willing_a to_o bring_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n 30_o ¶_o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n see_v 31.2_o see_v chap._n 31.2_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v by_o name_n bezaleel_n the_o son_n of_o uri_n the_o son_n of_o hur_z of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 31_o and_o he_o have_v fill_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n in_o understanding_n and_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o workmanship_n 32_o and_o to_o devise_v curious_a work_n to_o work_v in_o gold_n and_o in_o silver_n and_o in_o brass_n 33_o and_o in_o the_o cut_n of_o stone_n to_o set_v they_o and_o in_o carve_v of_o wood_n to_o make_v any_o manner_n of_o cunning_a work_n 34_o and_o he_o have_v put_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v both_o he_o and_o aholiab_n the_o son_n of_o ahisamach_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan._n 35_o they_o have_v he_o fill_v with_o wisdom_n of_o heart_n to_o work_v all_o manner_n of_o work_n of_o the_o engraver_n and_o of_o the_o cunning_a workman_n and_o of_o the_o embroiderer_n in_o blue_a and_o in_o purple_a in_o scarlet_a and_o in_o fine_a linen_n and_o of_o the_o weaver_n even_o of_o they_o that_o do_v any_o work_n and_o of_o those_o that_o devise_v cunning_a work_n chap._n xxxvi_o 1_o the_o offering_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o workman_n 5_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o people_n be_v restrain_v 8_o the_o curtain_n of_o cherubim_n 14_o the_o curtain_n of_o goat_n hair_n 19_o the_o cover_n of_o skin_n 20_o the_o board_n with_o their_o socket_n 31_o the_o bar_n 35_o the_o vail_n 37_o the_o hang_n for_o the_o door_n then_o wrought_v bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n and_o every_o wisehearted_a man_n in_o who_o the_o lord_n put_v wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o know_v how_o to_o work_v all_o manner_n of_o work_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v 2_o and_o moses_n call_v bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n and_o every_o wisehearted_a man_n in_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v wisdom_n even_o every_o one_o who_o heart_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o work_n to_o do_v it_o 3_o and_o they_o receive_v of_o moses_n all_o the_o offering_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v bring_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o make_v it_o withal_o and_o they_o bring_v yet_o unto_o he_o free-offering_n every_o morning_n 4_o and_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o wrought_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n come_v every_o man_n from_o his_o work_n which_o they_o make_v 5_o ¶_o and_o they_o speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v the_o people_n bring_v much_o more_o then_o enough_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o work_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o make_v 6_o and_o moses_n give_v commandment_n and_o they_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v throughout_o the_o camp_n say_v let_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n make_v any_o more_o work_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n so_o the_o people_n be_v restrain_v from_o bring_v 7_o for_o the_o stuff_n they_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o work_n to_o make_v it_o and_o too_o much_o 8_o ¶_o 4._o ¶_o chap._n 26.3_o 4._o and_o every_o wisehearted_a man_n among_o they_o that_o wrought_v the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n make_v ten_o curtain_n of_o fine_a twine_v
he_o that_o do_v that_o heb._n do_v sin_v through_o ignorance_n both_o for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o for_o the_o strange_a that_o sojourn_v among_o they_o 30_o ¶_o but_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v aught_o hand_n aught_o heb._n with_o a_o high_a hand_n presumptuous_o whether_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o land_n or_o a_o stranger_n the_o same_o reproach_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n 31_o because_o he_o have_v despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v break_v his_o commandment_n that_o soul_n shall_v utter_o be_v cut_v off_o his_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o 32_o ¶_o and_o while_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o find_v a_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n 33_o and_o they_o that_o find_v he_o gather_v stick_n bring_v he_o unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n 34_o and_o they_o put_v he_o 24.12_o he_o leu._n 24.12_o in_o ward_n because_o it_o be_v not_o declare_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o he_o 35_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n the_o man_n shall_v be_v sure_o put_v to_o death_n all_o the_o congregation_n shall_v stone_n he_o with_o stone_n without_o the_o camp_n 36_o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n bring_v he_o without_o the_o camp_n and_o stone_v he_o with_o stone_n and_o he_o die_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n 37_o ¶_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 38_o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o bid_v 23.5_o bid_v deut._n 22.12_o mat._n 23.5_o they_o that_o they_o make_v they_o fringe_n in_o the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n throughout_o their_o generation_n and_o that_o they_o put_v upon_o the_o fringe_n of_o the_o border_n a_o ribbon_n of_o blue_a 39_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o for_o a_o fringe_n that_o you_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o remember_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v they_o and_o that_o you_o seek_v not_o after_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o your_o own_o eye_n after_o which_o you_o use_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v 40_o that_o you_o may_v remember_v and_o do_v all_o my_o commandment_n and_o be_v holy_a unto_o your_o god_n 41_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o be_v your_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n chap._n xvi_o 1_o the_o rebellion_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n 23_o moses_n separate_v the_o people_n from_o the_o rebel_n tent_n 31_o the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o korah_n and_o a_o fire_n consume_v other_o 36_o the_o censer_n be_v reserve_v to_o holy_a use_n 41_o fourteen_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o plague_n for_o murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n 46_o aaron_n by_o incense_n stay_v the_o plague_n now_o 11._o now_o ch._n 27.3_o ecclus_n 45.18_o judas_n 11._o korah_n the_o son_n of_o izhar_n the_o son_n of_o kohath_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n the_o son_n of_o eliab_n and_o on_o the_o son_n of_o peleth_n son_n of_o reuben_n take_v man_n 2_o and_o they_o rise_v up_o before_o moses_n with_o certain_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o prince_n of_o the_o assembly_n 26.9_o assembly_n ch._n 26.9_o famous_a in_o the_o congregation_n man_n of_o renown_n 3_o and_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o they_o heb._n it_o be_v much_o for_o you_o you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o see_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a everyone_o of_o they_o and_z the_o lord_z be_v among_o they_o wherefore_o then_o lift_v you_o up_o yourselves_o above_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n 4_o and_o when_o moses_n hear_v it_o he_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n 5_o and_o he_o speak_v unto_o korah_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o company_n say_v even_o to_o morrow_n the_o lord_n will_v show_v who_o be_v his_o and_o who_o be_v holy_a and_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o even_o he_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v will_v he_o cause_v to_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o 6_o this_o do_v take_v you_o censer_n korah_n and_o all_o his_o company_n 7_o and_o put_v fire_n therein_o and_o put_v incense_n in_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o morrow_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n do_v choose_v he_o shall_v be_v holy_a you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o you_o son_n of_o levi._n 8_o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o korah_n hear_v i_o pray_v you_o you_o son_n of_o levi_n 9_o seem_v it_o but_o a_o small_a thing_n unto_o you_o that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v separate_v you_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n to_o bring_v you_o near_o to_o himself_o to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o congregation_n to_o minister_v unto_o they_o 10_o and_o he_o have_v bring_v thou_o near_o to_o he_o and_o all_o thy_o brethren_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n with_o thou_o and_o seek_v you_o the_o priesthood_n also_o 11_o for_o which_o cause_n both_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o company_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v aaron_n that_o you_o murmur_v against_o he_o 12_o ¶_o and_o moses_n send_v to_o call_v dathan_n and_o abiram_n the_o son_n of_o eliab_n which_o say_v we_o will_v not_o come_v up_o 13_o be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n to_o kill_v we_o in_o the_o wilderness_n except_o thou_o make_v thyself_o altogether_o a_o prince_n over_o we_o 14_o moreover_o thou_o have_v not_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n or_o give_v we_o inheritance_n of_o field_n and_o vineyard_n will_v thou_o out_o thou_o heb._n here_o out_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o these_o man_n we_o will_v not_o come_v up_o 15_o and_o moses_n be_v very_o wroth_a and_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n 4._o lord_n gen._n 4_o 4._o respect_v not_o thou_o their_o offering_n i_o have_v not_o take_v one_o ass_n from_o they_o neither_o have_v i_o hurt_v one_o of_o they_o 16_o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o korah_n be_v thou_o and_o all_o thy_o company_n before_o the_o lord_n thou_o and_o they_o and_o aaron_n to_o morrow_n 17_o and_o take_v every_o man_n his_o censer_n and_o put_v incense_n in_o they_o and_o bring_v you_o before_o the_o lord_n every_o man_n his_o censer_n two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o censer_n thou_o also_o and_o aaron_n each_o of_o you_o his_o censer_n 18_o and_o they_o take_v every_o man_n his_o censer_n and_o put_v fire_n in_o they_o and_o say_v incense_v thereon_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n 19_o and_o korah_n gather_v all_o the_o congregation_n against_o they_o unto_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n 20_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o unto_o aaron_n say_v 21_o separate_a yourselves_o from_o among_o this_o congregation_n that_o i_o may_v consume_v they_o in_o a_o moment_n 22_o and_o they_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o say_v o_o god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n shall_v one_o man_n sin_n and_o will_v thou_o be_v wroth_a with_o all_o the_o congregation_n 23_o ¶_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 24_o speak_v unto_o the_o congregation_n say_v get_v you_o up_o from_o about_o the_o taberlacle_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n 25_o and_o moses_n rise_v up_o and_o go_v unto_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n follow_v he_o 26_o and_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o congregation_n say_v depart_v i_o pray_v you_o from_o the_o tent_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n and_o touch_v nothing_o of_o they_o lest_o you_o be_v consume_v in_o all_o their_o sin_n 27_o so_o they_o get_v up_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n on_o every_o side_n and_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n come_v out_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o door_n of_o their_o tent_n and_o their_o wife_n and_o their_o son_n and_o their_o little_a child_n 28_o and_o moses_n say_v hereby_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o to_o do_v all_o these_o work_n for_o i_o have_v not_o do_v they_o of_o my_o own_o mind_n 29_o if_o these_o man_n die_v die_v die_v heb._n as_o every_o man_n die_v the_o common_a death_n of_o all_o man_n or_o if_o they_o be_v visit_v after_o the_o visitation_n of_o all_o man_n then_o
ciâ—led_v he_o heb._n ciâ—led_v seat_v and_o he_o come_v with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n he_o execute_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o judgement_n with_o israel_n 22_o ¶_o and_o of_o dan_o he_o say_v dan_n be_v a_o lion_n whelp_n he_o shall_v leap_v from_o bashan_n 23_o ¶_o and_o of_o naphtali_n he_o say_v o_o naphtali_n satisfy_v with_o favour_n &_o full_a with_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n possess_v thou_o the_o west_n and_o the_o south_n 24_o ¶_o and_o of_o asher_n he_o say_v let_v asher_n be_v bless_v with_o child_n let_v he_o be_v acceptable_a to_o his_o brethren_n and_o let_v he_o dip_v his_o foot_n in_o oil_n 25_o iron_n 25_o or_o under_o thy_o shoe_n shall_v be_v iron_n thy_o shoe_n shall_v be_v iron_n and_o brass_n and_o as_o thy_o day_n so_o shall_v thy_o strength_n be_v 26_o ¶_o there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o the_o god_n of_o jeshurun_n who_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n in_o thy_o help_n and_o in_o his_o excellency_n on_o the_o sky_n 27_o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v thy_o refuge_n and_o underneath_o be_v the_o everlasting_a arm_n and_o he_o shall_v thrust_v out_o the_o enemy_n from_o before_o thou_o and_o shall_v say_v destroy_v they_o 28_o 23.6_o 28_o jer._n 23.6_o israel_n then_o shall_v dwell_v in_o safety_n alone_o the_o fountain_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v upon_o a_o land_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n also_o his_o heaven_n shall_v drop_v down_o dew_n 29_o happy_a art_n thou_o o_o israel_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o shield_n of_o thy_o help_n and_o who_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o thy_o excellency_n and_o thy_o enemy_n subdue_v enemy_n or_o shall_v be_v subdue_v shall_v be_v find_v liar_n unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o their_o high_a place_n chap._n xxxiv_o 1_o moses_n from_o mount_n nebo_n view_v the_o land_n 5_o he_o lie_v there_o 6_o his_o burial_n 7_o his_o age_n 8_o thirty_o day_n mourn_v for_o he_o 9_o joshua_n succee_v he_o 10_o the_o praise_n of_o moses_n and_o moses_n go_v up_o from_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o nebo_n to_o the_o top_n of_o hill_n of_o or_o the_o hill_n pisgah_n that_o be_v over_o against_o jericho_n and_o the_o lord_n show_v he_o 2.1_o he_o ch._n 3.17_o 2_o mac._n 2.1_o all_o the_o land_n of_o gilead_n unto_o dan_n 2_o and_o all_o naphtali_n and_o the_o land_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n and_o all_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n unto_o the_o utmost_a sea_n 3_o and_o the_o south_n and_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o valley_n of_o jericho_n the_o city_n of_o palm-tree_n unto_o zoar._n 4_o and_o the_o lord_z say_v unto_o he_o 13.15_o he_o gen._n 12.7_o &_o 13.15_o this_o be_v the_o land_n which_o i_o swear_v unto_o abraham_n unto_o isaac_n &_o unto_o jacob_n say_v i_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o thy_o seed_n i_o have_v cause_v thou_o to_o see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v over_o thither_o 5_o ¶_o so_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n die_v there_o in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 6_o ¶_o and_o he_o bury_v he_o in_o a_o valley_n in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n over_o against_o beth-peor_a but_o no_o man_n know_v of_o his_o sepulchre_n unto_o this_o day_n 7_o ¶_o and_o moses_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o die_v his_o eye_n be_v not_o dim_a nor_o his_o moisture_n his_o heb._n moisture_n natural_a force_n sâ—ed_z force_n heb._n sâ—ed_z abate_v 8_o †_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n weep_v for_o moses_n in_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n thirty_o day_n so_o the_o day_n of_o weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o moses_n be_v end_v 9_o ¶_o and_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n for_o moses_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n 10_o ¶_o and_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n since_o in_o israel_n like_v unto_o moses_n who_o the_o lord_n know_v face_n to_o face_n 11_o in_o all_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o wonder_n which_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o to_o do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o to_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o all_o his_o land_n 12_o and_o in_o all_o that_o mighty_a hand_n and_o in_o all_o the_o great_a terror_n which_o mosâ—s_n show_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n ¶_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n chap._n i._n 1_o the_o lord_n appoint_v joshua_n to_o succeed_v moses_n 3_o the_o border_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n 5.9_o god_n promise_v to_o assist_v joshua_n 8_o he_o give_v he_o instruction_n 10_o he_o prepare_v the_o people_n to_o pass_v over_o jordan_n 12_o joshua_n put_v the_o two_o tribe_n and_o half_a in_o mind_n of_o their_o promise_n to_o moses_n 15_o they_o promise_v he_o fealty_n now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n moses_n 1.38_o moses_n deut._n 1.38_o minister_n say_v 2_o moses_n my_o servant_n be_v dead_a now_o therefore_o arise_v go_v over_o this_o jordan_n thou_o and_o all_o this_o people_n unto_o the_o land_n which_o i_o do_v give_v to_o they_o even_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 3_o 14.9_o 3_o deut._n 11.24_o ch._n 14.9_o every_o place_n that_o the_o sole_a of_o your_o foot_n shall_v tread_v upon_o that_o have_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o as_o i_o say_v unto_o moses_n 4_o from_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o lehanon_n even_o unto_o the_o great_a river_n the_o river_n euphrates_n all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o hittite_n and_o unto_o the_o great_a sea_n towards_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v your_o coast_n 5_o there_o shall_v not_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o thou_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n as_o i_o be_v with_o moses_n so_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o 13.5_o thou_o heb._n 13.5_o i_o will_v not_o sail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o 6_o 31.23_o 6_o deut._n 31.23_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n for_o etc._n for_o or_o thou_o shall_v cause_v thâ—â—_n people_n to_o inherit_v the_o land_n etc._n etc._n unto_o this_o people_n shall_v thou_o divide_v for_o a_o inheritance_n the_o land_n which_o i_o swear_v unto_o their_o father_n to_o give_v they_o 7_o only_o be_v thou_o strong_a and_o very_a courageous_a that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n my_o servant_n command_v thou_o 28.14_o thou_o deu._n 5.32_o &_o 28.14_o turn_v not_o from_o it_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a that_o thou_o may_v wise_o may_v or_o do_v wise_o prosper_v whithersoever_o thou_o go_v 8_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o than_o thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o way_n prosperous_a and_o then_o thou_o shall_v wise_o shall_v or_o do_v wise_o have_v good_a success_n 9_o have_v not_o i_o command_v thou_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n be_v not_o afraid_a neither_o be_v thou_o dismay_v for_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n be_v with_o thou_o whithersoever_o thou_o go_v 10_o ¶_o then_o joshua_n command_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o people_n say_v 11_o pass_v through_o the_o host_n and_o command_v the_o people_n say_v prepare_v you_o victual_n for_o within_o three_o day_n you_o shall_v pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n to_o go_v in_o to_o possess_v the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n give_v you_o to_o possess_v it_o 12_o ¶_o and_o to_o the_o reubenites_n and_o to_o the_o gadite_n and_o to_o half_a the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n speak_v joshua_n say_v 13_o remember_v 32.20_o remember_v numb_a 32.20_o the_o word_n which_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n command_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n have_v give_v you_o rest_n and_o have_v give_v you_o this_o land_n 14_o your_o wife_n your_o little_a one_o and_o your_o cattle_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o land_n which_o moses_n give_v you_o on_o this_o side_n jordan_n but_o you_o shall_v pass_v before_o your_o brethren_n five_o brethren_n heb._n marshal_v by_o five_o arm_v all_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n and_o help_v they_o 15_o until_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v your_o brethren_n rest_v as_o he_o have_v give_v you_o and_o they_o also_o have_v possess_v the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n give_v they_o than_o you_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o land_n of_o your_o possession_n and_o enjoy_v it_o
to_o sacrifice_v sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n 13.8_o peace-offering_n ch._n 13.8_o seven_o day_n shall_v thou_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o show_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v do_v 9_o ¶_o and_o it_o be_v so_o that_o when_o he_o have_v turn_v his_o shoulder_n his_o heb._n shoulder_n back_n to_o go_v from_o samuel_n god_n turn_v god_n heb._n turn_v give_v he_o another_o heart_n and_o all_o those_o sign_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o day_n 10_o and_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o to_o the_o hill_n behold_v a_o company_n of_o prophet_n meet_v he_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o prophesy_v among_o they_o 11_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o all_o that_o know_v he_o before_o time_n see_v that_o behold_v he_o prophesy_v among_o the_o prophet_n than_o the_o people_n say_v neighbour_n say_v heb._n a_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n one_o to_o another_o what_o be_v this_o that_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o kish_n 19.24_o kish_n ch._n 19.24_o be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n 12_o and_o one_o thence_o one_o heb._n from_o thence_o of_o the_o same_o place_n answer_v and_o say_v but_o who_o be_v their_o father_n therefore_o it_o become_v a_o proverb_n be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n 13_o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o prophesy_v he_o come_v to_o the_o high_a place_n 14_o ¶_o and_o saul_n uncle_n say_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o servant_n whither_o go_v you_o and_o he_o say_v to_o seek_v the_o ass_n and_o when_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o where_o we_o come_v to_o samuel_n 15_o and_o saul_n uncle_n say_v tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o what_o samuel_n say_v unto_o you_o 16_o and_o saul_n say_v unto_o his_o uncle_n he_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o ass_n be_v find_v but_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n whereof_o samuel_n speak_v he_o tell_v he_o not_o 17_o ¶_o and_o samuel_n call_v the_o people_n together_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o mizpeh_n 18_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n i_o bring_v up_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o of_o they_o that_o oppress_v you_o 19_o and_o you_o have_v this_o day_n reject_v your_o god_n who_o himself_o save_v you_o out_o of_o all_o your_o adversity_n and_o your_o tribulation_n and_o you_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o nay_o but_o set_v a_o king_n over_o we_o now_o therefore_o present_v yourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n by_o your_o tribe_n and_o by_o your_o thousand_o 20_o and_o when_o samuel_n have_v cause_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o come_v near_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v take_v 21_o when_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n to_o come_v near_o by_o their_o family_n the_o family_n of_o matri_fw-la be_v take_v and_o saul_n the_o son_n of_o kish_n be_v take_v and_o when_o they_o seek_v he_o he_o can_v not_o be_v find_v 22_o therefore_o they_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_z further_o if_o the_o man_n shall_v yet_o come_v thither_o and_o the_o lord_n answer_v behold_v he_o have_v hide_v himself_o among_o the_o stuff_n 23_o and_o they_o run_v a_o fetch_v he_o thence_o and_o when_o he_o stand_v among_o the_o people_n he_o be_v high_a than_o any_o of_o the_o people_n from_o his_o shoulder_n and_o upward_o 24_o and_o samuel_n say_v to_o all_o the_o people_n see_v you_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o among_o all_o the_o people_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shout_v and_o say_v live_v say_v heb._n let_v the_o king_n live_v god_n save_o the_o king_n 25_o then_o samuel_n tell_v the_o people_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o write_v it_o in_o a_o book_n and_o say_v it_o up_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o samuel_n send_v all_o the_o people_n away_o every_o man_n to_o his_o house_n 26_o ¶_o and_o saul_n also_o go_v home_o to_o gibeah_n and_o there_o go_v with_o he_o a_o band_n of_o man_n who_o heart_n god_n have_v touch_v 27_o but_o the_o child_n of_o belial_n say_v how_o shall_v this_o man_n save_o we_o and_o they_o despise_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o no_o present_n but_o deaf_a but_o or_o he_o be_v as_o thouth_n he_o have_v be_v deaf_a he_o hold_v his_o peace_n chap._n xi_o 1_o nahash_n offer_v they_o of_o jabesh-giâ—ead_a a_o reproachful_a condition_n 4_o they_o send_v messenger_n and_o be_v deliver_v by_o saul_n 12_o sual_a thereby_o be_v confirm_v and_o his_o kingdom_n renew_v then_o nahash_n the_o ammonite_n come_v up_o and_o encamp_v against_o jabesh-gilead_a and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n say_v unto_o nahash_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v serve_v thou_o 2_o and_o nahash_n the_o ammonite_n answer_v they_o on_o this_o condition_n will_v i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o you_o that_o i_o may_v thrust_v out_o all_o your_o right_a eye_n and_o lay_v it_o for_o a_o reproach_n upon_o all_o israel_n 3_o and_o the_o elder_n of_o jabesh_n say_v unto_o he_o we_o he_o heb._n forbear_v we_o give_v we_o seven_o day_n respite_n that_o we_o may_v send_v messenger_n unto_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n and_o then_o if_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o save_v we_o we_o will_v come_v out_o to_o thou_o 4_o ¶_o then_o come_v the_o messenger_n to_o gibeah_n of_o saul_n and_o tell_v the_o tiding_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o all_o the_o people_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o weep_v 5_o and_o behold_v saul_n come_v after_o the_o herd_n out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o saul_n say_v what_o ail_v the_o people_n that_o they_o weep_v and_o they_o tell_v he_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n 6_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o saul_n when_o he_o hear_v those_o tiding_n and_o his_o anger_n be_v kind_a lead_v great_o 7_o and_o he_o take_v a_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o hew_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o send_v they_o throughout_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o messenger_n say_v whosoever_o come_v not_o forth_o after_o saul_n and_o after_o samuel_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v unto_o his_o ox_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v on_o the_o people_n and_o they_o come_v out_o man_n out_o heb._n as_o one_o man_n with_o one_o consent_n 8_o and_o when_o he_o number_v they_o in_o bezek_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v three_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n thirty_o thousand_o 9_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o messenger_n that_o come_v thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh-gilead_a to_o morrow_n by_o that_o time_n the_o sun_n be_v hot_a you_o shall_v have_v deliverance_n have_v or_o deliverance_n help_n and_o the_o messenger_n come_v and_o show_v it_o to_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n and_o they_o be_v glad_a 10_o therefore_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n say_v to_o morrow_n we_o will_v come_v out_o unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v do_v with_o we_o all_o that_o seem_v good_a unto_o you_o 11_o and_o it_o be_v so_o on_o the_o morrow_n that_o saul_n put_v the_o people_n in_o three_o company_n and_o they_o come_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o morning_n watch_n and_o slay_v the_o ammonite_n until_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o remain_v be_v scatter_v so_o that_o two_o of_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v together_o 12_o ¶_o and_o the_o people_n say_v unto_o samuel_n who_o be_v he_o that_o say_v shall_v saul_n reign_v over_o we_o bring_v the_o man_n that_o we_o may_v put_v they_o to_o death_n 13_o and_o saul_n say_v there_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o day_n for_o to_o day_n the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v salvation_n in_o israel_n 14_o then_o say_v samuel_n to_o the_o people_n come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v to_o gilgal_n and_o renew_v the_o kingdom_n there_o 15_o and_o all_o the_o people_n go_v to_o gilgal_n and_o there_o they_o make_v saul_n king_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o gilgal_n and_o there_o they_o sacrifice_v sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o saul_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n rejoice_v great_o chap._n xii_o 1_o samuel_n testify_v his_o integrity_n 6_o he_o reprove_v the_o people_n of_o ingratitude_n 16_o he_o terrifi_v they_o with_o thunder_n in_o harvest-time_n 20_o he_o comfort_v they_o in_o god_n mercy_n and_o samuel_n say_v unto_o all_o israel_n behold_v i_o have_v hearken_v unto_o your_o voice_n in_o all_o that_o you_o say_v unto_o i_o and_o have_v make_v a_o king_n over_o you_o 2_o and_o now_o behold_v the_o king_n walk_v
behold_v i_o have_v play_v the_o fool_n and_o have_v err_v exceed_o 22_o and_o david_n answer_v and_o say_v behold_v the_o king_n spear_n and_o let_v one_o of_o the_o young_a man_n come_v over_o and_o fetch_v it_o 23_o the_o lord_n render_v to_o every_o man_n his_o righteousness_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n for_o the_o lord_n deliver_v thou_o into_o my_o hand_n to_o day_n but_o i_o will_v not_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v 24_o and_o behold_v as_o thy_o life_n be_v much_o set_v by_o this_o day_n in_o my_o eye_n so_o let_v my_o life_n be_v much_o set_v by_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v he_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o all_o tribulation_n 25_o then_o saul_n say_v to_o david_n bless_a be_v thou_o my_o son_n david_n thou_o shall_v both_o do_v great_a thing_n and_o also_o shall_v still_o prevail_v so_o david_n go_v on_o his_o way_n and_o saul_n return_v to_o his_o place_n chap._n xxvii_o 1_o saul_n bear_v david_n to_o be_v in_o gath_n seek_v no_o more_o for_o he_o 5_o david_n beg_v ziklag_n of_o achish_n 8_o he_o invade_v other_o country_n persuade_v achish_a he_o fight_v against_o judah_n and_o david_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o shall_v now_o consume_v now_o heb._n be_v consume_v perish_v one_o day_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n there_o be_v nothing_o better_a for_o i_o then_o that_o i_o shall_v speedy_o escape_v into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o saul_n shall_v despair_v of_o i_o to_o seek_v i_o any_o more_o in_o any_o coast_n of_o israel_n so_o shall_v i_o escape_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n 2_o and_o david_n arise_v and_o he_o pass_v over_o with_o the_o six_o hundred_o man_n that_o be_v with_o he_o unto_o achish_a the_o son_n of_o maoch_n king_n of_o gath._n 3_o and_o david_n dwell_v with_o achish_a at_o gath_n he_o and_o his_o man_n every_o man_n with_o his_o household_n even_o david_n with_o his_o two_o wife_n ahinoam_v the_o jezreelitess_n and_o abigail_n the_o carmelitess_n nabals_n wife_n 4_o and_o it_o be_v tell_v saul_n that_o david_n be_v flee_v to_o gath_n and_o he_o seek_v no_o more_o again_o for_o he_o 5_o ¶_o and_o david_n say_v unto_o achish_n if_o i_o have_v now_o find_v grace_n in_o thy_o eye_n let_v they_o give_v i_o a_o place_n in_o some_o town_n in_o the_o country_n that_o i_o may_v dwell_v there_o for_o why_o shall_v thy_o servant_n dwell_v in_o the_o royal_a city_n with_o thou_o 6_o then_o achish_n give_v he_o ziklag_n that_o day_n wherefore_o ziklag_n pertain_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n unto_o this_o day_n 7_o and_o day_n and_o heb._n the_o number_n of_o day_n the_o time_n that_o david_n dwell_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v day_n be_v heb._n a_o year_n of_o day_n a_o full_a year_n and_o four_o month_n 8_o ¶_o and_o david_n and_o his_o man_n go_v up_o and_o invade_v the_o geshurite_n and_o the_o gerzites_n the_o or_o gerzites_n gezrite_n and_o the_o amalekite_n for_o those_o nation_n be_v of_o old_a the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n as_o thou_o go_v unto_o shur_n even_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 9_o and_o david_n smite_v the_o land_n and_o leave_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n alive_a and_o take_v away_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n and_o the_o camel_n and_o the_o apparel_n and_o return_v and_o come_v to_o achish_n 10_o and_o achish_n say_v etc._n say_v or_o do_v you_o not_o make_v a_o road_n etc._n etc._n whither_o have_v you_o make_v a_o road_n to_o day_n and_o david_n say_v against_o the_o south_n of_o judah_n and_o against_o the_o south_n of_o the_o jerahmeelite_n and_o against_o the_o south_n of_o the_o kenites_n 11_o and_o david_n save_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n alive_a to_o bring_v tiding_n to_o gath_n say_v lest_o they_o shall_v tell_v on_o we_o lay_v so_o do_v david_n and_o so_o will_v be_v his_o manner_n all_o the_o while_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o philistine_n 12_o and_o achish_n believe_v david_n say_v he_o have_v make_v his_o people_n israel_n sâ—â—nk_v israel_n heb._n to_o sâ—â—nk_v utter_o to_o abhor_v he_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o servant_n for_o ever_o chap._n xxviii_o 1_o achish_n put_v confidence_n in_o david_n 3_o saul_n have_v destroy_v the_o witch_n 4_o and_o now_o in_o his_o fear_n forsake_v of_o god_n 7_o seek_v to_o a_o witch_n 9_o the_o witch_n encourage_v by_o saul_n raise_v up_o samuel_n 15_o saul_n hear_v his_o ruin_n faint_v 21_o the_o woman_n with_o his_o servant_n refresh_v he_o with_o meat_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o the_o philistine_n gather_v their_o army_n together_o for_o warfare_n to_o fight_v with_o israel_n and_o achish_n say_v unto_o david_n know_v thou_o assure_o that_o thou_o shall_v go_v out_o with_o i_o to_o battle_n thou_o and_o thy_o man_n 2_o and_o david_n say_v to_o achish_n sure_o thou_o shall_v know_v what_o thy_o servant_n can_v do_v and_o achish_n say_v to_o david_n therefore_o will_v i_o make_v thou_o keeper_n of_o my_o head_n for_o ever_o 3_o ¶_o now_o 25.1_o now_o chap._n 25.1_o samuel_n be_v dead_a and_o all_o israel_n have_v lament_v he_o and_o bury_v he_o in_o ramah_n even_o in_o his_o own_o city_n and_o saul_n have_v put_v away_o those_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o the_o wizard_n out_o of_o the_o land_n 4_o ¶_o and_o the_o philistine_n gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o come_v and_o pitch_v in_o shunem_n and_o saul_n gather_v all_o israel_n together_o and_o they_o pitch_v in_o gilboa_n 5_o and_o when_o saul_n see_v the_o host_n of_o the_o philistine_n he_o be_v afraid_a and_o his_o heart_n great_o tremble_v 6_o and_o when_o saul_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_z answer_v he_o not_o neither_o by_o dream_n nor_o by_o urim_n nor_o by_o prophet_n 7_o ¶_o then_o say_v saul_n unto_o his_o servant_n seek_v i_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n that_o i_o may_v go_v to_o she_o and_o inquire_v of_o she_o and_o his_o servant_n say_v to_o he_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n at_o eâ—dor_n 8_o and_o saul_n disguise_v himself_o and_o put_v on_o other_o raiment_n and_o he_o go_v and_o two_o man_n with_o he_o and_o they_o come_v to_o the_o woman_n by_o night_n and_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o divine_a unto_o i_o by_o the_o familiar_a spirit_n and_o bring_v i_o he_o up_o who_o i_o shall_v name_v unto_o thou_o 9_o and_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thou_o know_v what_o saul_n have_v do_v how_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o those_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o the_o wizard_n out_o of_o the_o land_n wherefore_o then_o lay_v thou_o a_o snare_n for_o my_o life_n to_o cause_v i_o to_o die_v 10_o and_o saul_n swear_v to_o she_o by_o the_o lord_n say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v there_o shall_v no_o punishment_n happen_v to_o thou_o for_o this_o thing_n 11_o then_o say_v the_o woman_n who_o shall_v i_o bring_v up_o unto_o thou_o and_o he_o say_v bring_v i_o up_o samuel_n 12_o and_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v samuel_n she_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o the_o woman_n speak_v to_o saul_n say_v why_o have_v thou_o deceive_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v saul_n 13_o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o she_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o what_o see_v thou_o and_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o saul_n i_o see_v god_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 14_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o form_n she_o heb._n what_o be_v his_o form_n what_o form_n be_v he_o of_o and_o she_o say_v a_o old_a man_n come_v up_o and_o he_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o mantle_n and_o saul_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n and_o he_o stoop_v with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o bow_v himself_o 15_o ¶_o and_o samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n why_o have_v thou_o disquiet_v i_o to_o bring_v i_o up_o and_o saul_n answer_v i_o be_o sore_o distress_v for_o the_o philistine_n make_v war_n against_o i_o and_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o i_o and_o answer_v i_o no_o more_o neither_o prophet_n neither_o heb._n by_o the_o hand_n of_o prophet_n by_o prophet_n nor_o by_o dream_n therefore_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v make_v know_v unto_o i_o what_o i_o shall_v do_v 16_o then_o say_v samuel_n wherefore_o then_o do_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o be_v become_v thy_o enemy_n 17_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v himself_o do_v or_o for_o himself_o to_o he_o 15.28_o he_o ch._n 15.28_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o hand_n by_o heb._n my_o hand_n i_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n out_o of_o thy_o hand_n and_o give_v it_o to_o thy_o
i_o pray_v thou_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n in_o thy_o hand_n 12_o and_o she_o say_v as_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n live_v i_o have_v not_o a_o cake_n but_o a_o handful_n of_o meal_n in_o a_o barrel_n and_o a_o little_a oil_n in_o a_o cruse_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o gather_v two_o stick_n that_o i_o may_v go_v in_o and_o dress_v it_o for_o i_o and_o my_o son_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v it_o and_o die_v 13_o and_o elijah_n say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o go_v and_o do_v as_o thou_o have_v say_v but_o make_v i_o thereof_o a_o little_a cake_n first_o and_o bring_v it_o unto_o i_o and_o after_o make_v for_o thou_o and_o for_o thy_o son_n 14_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n the_o barrel_n of_o meal_n shall_v not_o waste_v neither_o shall_v the_o cruse_v of_o oil_n fail_v until_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v lord_n heb._n give_v send_v rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n 15_o and_o she_o go_v and_o do_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o elijah_n and_o she_o and_o he_o and_o her_o house_n do_v eat_v year_n eat_v or_o a_o full_a year_n many_o day_n 16_o and_o the_o barrel_n of_o meal_n waste_v not_o neither_o do_v the_o cruse_a of_o oil_n fail_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o speak_v heb._n by_o the_o hand_n of_o by_o elijah_n 17_o ¶_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o house_n fall_v sick_a and_o his_o sickness_n be_v so_o sore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o breath_n leave_v in_o he_o 18_o and_o she_o say_v unto_o elijah_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o o_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v unto_o i_o to_o call_v my_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n and_o to_o slay_v my_o son_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o give_v i_o thy_o son_n and_o he_o take_v he_o out_o of_o her_o bosom_n and_o carry_v he_o up_o into_o a_o loft_n where_o he_o abide_v and_o lay_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o bed_n 20_o and_o he_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v o_o lord_z my_o god_n have_v thou_o also_o bring_v evil_a upon_o the_o widow_n with_o who_o i_o sojourn_v by_o slay_v her_o son_n 21_o and_o he_o measure_v he_o heb._n measure_v stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o child_n three_o time_n and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v o_o lord_z my_o god_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v this_o child_n soul_n come_v part_n come_v heb._n into_o his_o inward_a part_n into_o he_o again_o 22_o and_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o elijah_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n come_v into_o he_o again_o and_o he_o revive_v 23_o and_o elijah_n take_v the_o child_n and_o bring_v he_o down_o out_o of_o the_o chamber_n into_o the_o house_n and_o deliver_v he_o unto_o his_o mother_n and_o elijah_n say_v see_v thy_o son_n live_v 24_o ¶_o and_o the_o woman_n say_v to_o elijah_n now_o by_o this_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o thy_o mouth_n be_v truth_n chap._n xviii_o 1_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o examine_v elijah_n send_v to_o abah_n meet_v good_a obadlah_n 9_o obadiah_n bring_v ahab_n to_o elijah_n 17_o elijah_n reprove_v ahab_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n convince_v baal_n prophet_n 41_o elijah_n by_o prayer_n obtain_v rain_n follow_v ahab_n to_o jezreel_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o many_o day_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o elijah_n in_o the_o three_o year_n say_v go_v show_v thyself_o unto_o ahab_n and_o i_o will_v send_v rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n 2_o and_o elijah_n go_v to_o show_v himself_o unto_o ahab_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sore_a famine_n in_o samaria_n 3_o and_o ahab_n call_v obadiahu_n call_v heb._n obadiahu_n obadiah_n which_o be_v house_n be_v heb._n over_o his_o house_n the_o governor_n of_o his_o house_n now_o obadiah_n fear_v the_o lord_z great_o 4_o for_o it_o be_v so_o when_o izebel_n when_o heb._n izebel_n jezebel_n cut_v off_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o obadiah_n take_v a_o hundred_o prophet_n and_o hide_v they_o by_o fifty_o in_o a_o cave_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n 5_o and_o ahab_n say_v unto_o obadiah_n go_v into_o the_o land_n unto_o all_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o unto_o all_o brook_n peradventure_o we_o may_v find_v grass_n to_o save_v the_o horse_n and_o mule_n alive_a beast_n alive_a heb._n that_o we_o cut_v not_o off_o ourselves_o from_o the_o beast_n that_o we_o lose_v not_o all_o the_o beast_n 6_o so_o they_o divide_v the_o land_n between_o they_o to_o pass_v throughout_o it_o ahab_n go_v one_o way_n by_o himself_o and_o obadiah_n go_v another_o way_n by_o himself_o 7_o ¶_o and_o as_o obadiah_n be_v in_o the_o way_n behold_v elijah_n meet_v he_o and_o he_o know_v he_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o lace_n and_o say_v be_v thou_o that_o my_o lord_n elijah_n 8_o and_o he_o answer_v he_o i_o be_o go_v tell_v thy_o lord_n behold_v elijah_n be_v here_o 9_o and_o he_o say_v what_o have_v i_o sin_v that_o thou_o will_v deliver_v thy_o servant_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o ahab_n to_o slay_v i_o 10_o as_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n live_v there_o be_v no_o nation_n nor_o kingdom_n whither_o my_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v to_o seek_v thou_o and_o when_o they_o say_v he_o be_v not_o there_o he_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n that_o they_o find_v thou_o not_o 11_o and_o now_o thou_o say_v go_v tell_v thy_o lord_n behold_v elijah_n be_v here_o 12_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v assoon_o as_o i_o be_o go_v from_o thou_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v carry_v thou_o whither_o i_o know_v not_o and_o so_o when_o i_o come_v and_o tell_v ahab_n and_o he_o can_v find_v thou_o he_o shall_v slay_v i_o but_o i_o thy_o servant_n fear_v the_o lord_n from_o my_o youth_n 13_o be_v it_o not_o tell_v my_o lord_n what_o i_o do_v when_o jezebel_n slay_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o i_o hide_v a_o hundred_o man_n of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n by_o fifty_o in_o a_o cave_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n 14_o and_o now_o thou_o say_v go_v tell_v thy_o lord_n behold_v elijah_n be_v here_o and_o he_o shall_v slay_v i_o 15_o and_o elijah_n say_v as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n live_v before_o who_o i_o stand_v i_o will_v sure_o show_v myself_o unto_o he_o to_o day_n 16_o so_o obadiah_n go_v to_o meet_v ahab_n and_o tell_v he_o and_o ahab_n go_v to_o meet_v elijah_n 17_o ¶_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o ahab_n see_v elijah_n that_o ahab_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o he_o that_o trouble_v israel_n 18_o and_o he_o answer_v i_o have_v not_o trouble_v israel_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n in_o that_o you_o have_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o have_v follow_v baalim_fw-la 19_o now_o therefore_o send_v and_o gather_v to_o i_o all_o israel_n unto_o mount_n carmel_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o grove_n four_o hundred_o which_o eat_v at_o jezebel_n table_n 20_o so_o ahab_n send_v unto_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o gather_v the_o prophet_n together_o unto_o mount_n carmel_n 21_o and_o elijah_n come_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n and_o say_v how_o long_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o thought_n two_o or._n thought_n opinion_n if_o the_o lord_z be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n then_o follow_v he_o and_o the_o people_n answer_v he_o not_o a_o word_n 22_o then_o say_v elijah_n unto_o the_o people_n i_o even_o i_o only_o remain_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o baal_n prophet_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n 23_o let_v they_o therefore_o give_v we_o two_o bullock_n and_o let_v they_o choose_v one_o bullock_n for_o themselves_o and_o cut_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o wood_n and_o put_v no_o fire_n under_o and_o i_o will_v dress_v the_o other_o bullock_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o wood_n and_o put_v no_o fire_n under_o 24_o and_o call_v you_o on_o the_o name_n of_o your_o god_n and_o i_o will_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o god_n that_o answer_v by_o fire_n let_v he_o be_v god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n answer_v and_o say_v good_a say_v heb._n the_o word_n be_v good_a it_o be_v well_o speak_v 25_o and_o elijah_n say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n choose_v you_o one_o bullock_n for_o yourselves_o and_o dress_v it_o first_o for_o you_o be_v many_o and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o your_o god_n but_o put_v no_o fire_n under_o 26_o
yet_o will_v i_o not_o know_v my_o soul_n i_o will_v despise_v my_o life_n 22_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n therefore_o i_o say_v it_o he_o destroy_v the_o perfect_a and_o the_o wicked_a 23_o if_o the_o scourge_n slay_v sudden_o he_o will_v laugh_v at_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o innocent_a 24_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o cover_v the_o â—â—ces_n of_o the_o judge_n thereof_o if_o not_o where_o and_o who_o be_v he_o 25_o now_o my_o day_n be_v swift_a than_o a_o post_n they_o flee_v away_o they_o see_v no_o good_a 26_o they_o be_v pass_v away_o as_o the_o desire_n the_o heb._n ship_n of_o desire_n ebeh_n desire_n or_o ship_n of_o ebeh_n swift_a ship_n as_o the_o eagle_n that_o hunt_v to_o the_o prey_n 27_o if_o i_o say_v i_o will_v forget_v my_o complaint_n i_o will_v leave_v off_o my_o heaviness_n and_o comfort_v myself_o 28_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o all_o my_o sorrow_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o hold_v i_o innocent_a 29_o if_o i_o be_v wicked_a why_o then_o labour_n i_o in_o vain_a 30_o if_o i_o wash_v myself_o with_o snow-water_n and_o make_v my_o hand_n never_o so_o clean_o 31_o yet_o shall_v thou_o plunge_v i_o in_o the_o ditch_n and_o my_o own_o clothes_n shall_v abhor_v shall_v or_o make_v i_o to_o be_v abhor_v abhor_v i_o 32_o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n as_o i_o be_o that_o i_o shall_v answer_v he_o and_o we_o shall_v come_v together_o in_o judgement_n 33_o neither_o be_v there_o argue_v there_o heb._n one_o that_o shall_v argue_v any_o â—mpire_n any_o or_o â—mpire_n day_n man_n betwixt_o we_o that_o may_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o we_o both_o 34_o let_v he_o take_v his_o rod_n away_o from_o i_o &_o let_v not_o his_o fear_n terrify_v i_o 35_o than_o will_v i_o speak_v and_o not_o fear_v he_o myself_o he_o heb._n but_o i_o be_o not_o so_o with_o myself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o i_o chap._n x._o 1_o job_n take_v liberty_n of_o complaint_n expostulate_v with_o god_n about_o his_o affliction_n be_v he_o complain_v of_o life_n and_o crave_v a_o little_a ease_n before_o death_n my_o soul_n be_v live_v be_v or_o cut_v off_o while_o i_o live_v weary_a of_o my_o life_n i_o will_v leave_v my_o complaint_n upon_o myself_o i_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o my_o soul_n 2_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o god_n do_v not_o condemn_v i_o show_v i_o wherefore_o thou_o contend_v with_o i_o 3_o be_v it_o good_a unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v oppress_v that_o thou_o shall_v despise_v hand_n despise_v heb._n the_o labour_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o shine_v upon_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a 4_o have_v thou_o eye_n of_o flesh_n or_o see_v thou_o as_o man_n see_v 5_o be_v thy_o day_n as_o the_o day_n of_o man_n be_v thy_o year_n as_o man_n day_n 6_o that_o thou_o enquire_v after_o my_o iniquity_n and_o search_v after_o my_o sin_n 7_o knowledge_n 7_o heb._n it_o be_v upon_o thy_o knowledge_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_o not_o wicked_a and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n 8_o thy_o hand_n about_o hand_n heb._n take_v pain_n about_o have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o together_o round_o about_o yet_o thou_o do_v destroy_v i_o 9_o remember_v i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o as_o the_o clay_n and_o will_v thou_o bring_v i_o into_o dust_n again_o 10_o 16._o 10_o psal_n 139.14_o 15_o 16._o have_v thou_o not_o pour_v i_o out_o as_o milk_n and_o cruddle_v i_o like_o cheese_n 11_o thou_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o skin_n and_o flesh_n and_o have_v bedge_v have_v heb._n bedge_v fence_v i_o with_o bone_n and_o sinew_n 12_o thou_o have_v grant_v i_o life_n and_o favour_n and_o thy_o visitation_n have_v preserve_v my_o spirit_n 13_o and_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o hide_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o know_v that_o this_o be_v with_o thou_o 14_o if_o i_o sin_n than_o thou_o mark_v i_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o acquit_v i_o from_o my_o iniquity_n 15_o if_o i_o be_v wicked_a we_o unto_o i_o and_o if_o i_o be_v righteous_a yet_o will_v i_o not_o lift_v up_o my_o head_n i_o be_o full_a of_o contusion_n therefore_o see_v thou_o my_o affliction_n 16_o for_o it_o increase_v thou_o hunt_v i_o as_o a_o fierce_a lion_n and_o again_o thou_o show_v thyself_o marvellous_a upon_o i_o 17_o thou_o renewe_v plague_n renewe_v that_o be_v thy_o plague_n thy_o witness_n against_o i_o and_o increase_v thy_o indignation_n upon_o i_o change_n and_o war_n be_v against_o i_o 18_o 3.11_o 18_o ch._n 3.11_o wherefore_o then_o have_v thou_o bring_v i_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n oh_o that_o i_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v i_o 19_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o though_o i_o have_v not_o be_v i_o shall_v have_v be_v carry_v from_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o grave_n 20_o 8.9_o 20_o see_v chap._n 7.6_o and_o 8.9_o be_v not_o my_o day_n few_o cease_v then_o and_o let_v i_o alone_o that_o i_o may_v take_v comfort_n a_o little_a 21_o before_o i_o go_v whence_o i_o shall_v not_o return_v even_o to_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 22_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n as_o darkness_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n without_o any_o order_n and_o where_o the_o sight_n be_v as_o darkness_n chap._n xi_o 1_o zophar_n reprove_v job_n for_o justify_v himself_o 5_o god_n wisdom_n be_v unsearchable_a 13_o the_o assure_a blessing_n of_o repentance_n then_o answer_v zophar_n the_o naamathite_n and_o say_v 2_o shall_v not_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n be_v answer_v and_o shall_v lip_n shall_v heb._n a_o man_n of_o lip_n a_o man_n full_a of_o talk_n he_o justify_v 3_o shall_v thy_o device_n thy_o or_o device_n lie_n make_v man_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o when_o thou_o mock_v shall_v no_o man_n make_v thou_o ashamâ—d_v 4_o for_o thou_o have_v say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v pure_a and_o i_o be_o clean_a in_o thy_o eye_n 5_o but_o o_o that_o god_n will_v speak_v and_o open_v his_o lip_n against_o thou_o 6_o and_o that_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o secret_n of_o wisdom_n that_o they_o be_v double_a to_o that_o which_o be_v know_v therefore_o that_o god_n exact_v of_o thou_o less_o than_o thy_o iniquity_n deserve_v 7_o can_v thou_o by_o search_v find_v out_o god_n can_v thou_o find_v out_o the_o almighty_a unto_o perfection_n 8_o it_o be_v heaven_n be_v heb._n the_o bright_v of_o heaven_n as_o high_a as_o heaven_n what_o can_v thou_o do_v deep_o than_o hell_n what_o can_v thou_o know_v 9_o the_o measure_n thereof_o be_v long_o than_o the_o earth_n and_o broad_a than_o the_o sea_n 10_o if_o he_o change_n he_o or_o make_v a_o change_n cut_v off_o and_o shut_v up_o or_o gather_v together_o than_o away_o than_o heb._n who_o can_v turn_v he_o away_o who_o can_v hinder_v he_o 11_o for_o he_o know_v vain_a man_n he_o see_v wickedness_n also_o will_v he_o not_o then_o consider_v it_o 12_o for_o empty_a for_o heb._n empty_a vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a though_o man_n be_v bear_v like_o a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n 13_o if_o thou_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n and_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n towards_o he_o 14_o if_o iniquity_n he_o in_o thy_o hand_n put_v it_o far_o away_o and_o let_v not_o wickedness_n dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n 15_o for_o then_o shall_v thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o face_n without_o spot_n yea_o thou_o shall_v be_v steadfast_a and_o shall_v not_o fear_v 16_o because_o thou_o shall_v forget_v thy_o misery_n and_o remember_v it_o as_o water_n that_o pass_v away_o 17_o and_o thou_o age_n day_n age_n heb._n shall_v arise_v above_o the_o more_o day_n shall_v be_v clear_a than_o the_o noonday_n thou_o shall_v shine_v forth_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o morning_n 18_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v secure_a because_o there_o be_v hope_n yea_o thou_o shall_v dig_v about_o thou_o and_o 26.5_o and_o leu._n 26.5_o thou_o shall_v take_v thy_o rest_n in_o safety_n 19_o also_o thou_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v thou_o afraid_a yea_o many_o shall_v face_n shall_v heb._n entreat_v thy_o face_n make_v suit_n unto_o thou_o 20_o but_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fail_v and_o they_o and_o heb._n flight_n shall_v perish_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v and_o 18.14_o and_o ch._n 8.14_o and_o 18.14_o their_o hope_n shall_v be_v as_o breath_n as_o or_o a_o toss_v of_o breath_n the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n chap._n xii_o 1_o job_n maintain_v himself_o against_o his_o friend_n that_o reprove_v he_o 7_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o job_n answer_v and_o say_v 2_o no_o
my_o secret_n my_o inward_a friend_n abhor_v i_o and_o they_o who_o i_o love_v be_v turn_v against_o i_o 20_o my_o bone_n cleave_v to_o my_o skin_n as_o skin_n or_o as_o and_o to_o my_o flesh_n and_o i_o be_o escape_v with_o the_o skin_n of_o my_o tooth_n 21_o have_v pity_n upon_o i_o have_v pity_n upon_o i_o o_o you_o my_o friend_n for_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v touch_v i_o 22_o why_o do_v you_o persecute_v i_o as_o god_n &_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o my_o flesh_n 23_o etc._n 23_o heb._n who_o will_v give_v etc._n etc._n oh_o that_o my_o word_n be_v now_o write_v oh_o that_o they_o be_v print_v in_o a_o book_n 24_o that_o they_o be_v grave_v with_o a_o iron_n pen_n and_o lead_v in_o the_o rock_n for_o ever_o 25_o for_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n 26_o god_n 26_o or_o after_o 〈◊〉_d st_o all_o awake_a â—â—ough_o this_o body_n â—e_v destroy_v yâ—â—_n out_o of_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o seâ—_n god_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n 27_o who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o â—â—anger_n not_o heb._n a_o â—â—anger_n another_o though_o my_o reins_o be_v consume_v besom_n consume_v heb._n in_o 〈◊〉_d besom_n within_o i_o 28_o but_o you_o shall_v say_v why_o persecute_v we_o he_o i_o he_o or_o and_o what_o rooâ—_n of_o matter_n be_v find_v in_o i_o see_v the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v find_v in_o i_o 29_o be_v you_o afraid_a of_o the_o sword_n for_o wrath_n bring_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o you_o may_v know_v there_o be_v a_o judgement_n chap._n xx._n 1_o zophar_n shâ—â—eth_v the_o state_n and_o pâ—rtion_n of_o thâ—_n wicked_a then_o answer_v zophar_n the_o naamathâ—tâ—_n and_o say_v 2_o therefore_o do_v my_o thought_n cause_v i_o to_o answer_v and_o for_o this_o i_o this_o heb._n my_o haste_n be_v in_o i_o i_o make_v haste_n 3_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o check_n of_o my_o reproach_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o understanding_n cause_v i_o to_o answer_v 4_o know_v thou_o not_o this_o of_o old_a since_o man_n be_v place_v upon_o earth_n 5_o 36._o 5_o psal_n 3â—_n 35_o 36._o that_o the_o triumph_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v â—â—ar_n be_v heb._n from_o â—â—ar_n shoâ—t_o and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n but_o for_o a_o moment_n 6_o though_o his_o excellency_n mount_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o head_n reach_v unto_o the_o cloud_n the_o heb._n cloud_n cloud_n 7_o yet_o he_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o like_o his_o own_o dung_n they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o shall_v say_v where_o be_v he_o 8_o he_o shall_v fly_v away_o as_o a_o dream_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v yea_o he_o shall_v be_v chase_v away_o as_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n 9_o the_o eye_n also_o which_o see_v he_o shall_v see_v he_o no_o more_o neither_o shall_v his_o place_n any_o more_o behold_v he_o 10_o child_n 10_o or_o the_o poor_a shall_v oppress_v his_o child_n his_o child_n shall_v seek_v to_o please_v the_o poor_a and_o his_o hand_n shall_v restore_v their_o good_n 11_o his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n which_o shall_v lie_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o dust_n 12_o though_o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n though_o he_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n 13_o though_o he_o spare_v it_o and_o forsake_v it_o not_o but_o keep_v it_o still_o palate_n still_o heb._n in_o the_o wiâ—â—_n of_o his_o palate_n within_o his_o mouth_n 14_o yet_o his_o meat_n in_o his_o bowel_n be_v turn_v it_o be_v the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o he_o 15_o he_o have_v swallow_v down_o riches_n and_o he_o shall_v vomit_v they_o up_o again_o god_n shall_v caâ—t_v they_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n 16_o he_o shall_v such_o the_o pouâ—on_n of_o asp_n the_o viper_n tongue_n shall_v slay_v he_o 17_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o river_n brooâ—â—_n river_n or_o stream_v brooâ—â—_n the_o flood_n the_o brook_n of_o honey_n and_o butter_n 18_o that_o which_o he_o labour_v for_o shall_v he_o restore_v and_o shall_v not_o swallow_v it_o down_o exchange_n down_o heb._n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o exchange_n according_a to_o his_o substance_n shall_v the_o restitution_n he_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o rejoice_v therein_o 19_o because_o he_o have_v câ—uâ—hed_v have_v heb._n câ—uâ—hed_v oppress_v and_o have_v forsake_v the_o poor_a because_o he_o have_v violent_o take_v away_o a_o house_n which_o he_o build_v not_o 20_o 14._o 20_o â—â—ccies_n 5.13_o 14._o surely_n he_o shall_v not_o know_v not_o heb._n know_v feel_v quietness_n in_o his_o belly_n he_o shall_v not_o save_v of_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v 21_o meat_n 21_o or_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o lefâ—_n for_o his_o meat_n there_o shall_v none_o of_o his_o meat_n be_v leave_v therefore_o shall_v no_o man_n look_v for_o his_o good_n 22_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n he_o shall_v be_v in_o strait_n every_o hand_n of_o the_o troubâ—some_n the_o or_o troubâ—some_n wicked_a shall_v come_v upon_o he_o 23_o when_o he_o it_o about_o to_o fill_v his_o belly_n god_n shall_v cast_v the_o fury_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o he_o and_o shall_v rain_v it_o upon_o he_o whilâ—_n he_o be_v eat_v 24_o he_o shall_v flee_v from_o the_o iron_n weapon_n and_o the_o bow_n of_o steel_n shall_v strike_v he_o through_o 25_o it_o be_v draw_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o body_n yea_o the_o glitter_a sword_n come_v out_o of_o his_o gall_n terror_n be_v upon_o he_o 26_o all_o darkness_n shall_v be_v hide_v in_o his_o secret_a place_n a_o fire_n not_o blow_v shall_v consume_v he_o it_o shall_v go_v ill_a with_o he_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n 27_o the_o heaven_n shall_v reveal_v his_o iniquity_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o 28_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o house_n shall_v depart_v and_o his_o good_n shall_v flow_v away_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n 29_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n from_o god_n and_o the_o heritage_n god_n heritage_n heb._n of_o his_o deâ—â—eâ—_n from_o god_n appoint_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n chap._n xxi_o 1_o job_n show_v that_o even_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v have_v reason_n to_o be_v â—â—â—â—ted_v â—_o sometime_o the_o wicked_a do_v so_o prosâ—er_v as_o they_o despise_v god_n 16_o sometime_o their_o destruction_n be_v manifest_a 22_o the_o happy_a anâ—_n unhappy_a be_v alike_o in_o death_n 27_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o another_o world_n but_o job_n answer_v and_o say_v 2_o hear_v diligent_o my_o speech_n and_o let_v this_o be_v your_o consolation_n 3_o suffer_v i_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v and_o after_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v mock_v on_o 4_o as_o for_o i_o be_v my_o complaint_n to_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o shall_v not_o my_o spirit_n be_v srobecki_n be_v heb._n srobecki_n trouble_v 5_o i_o 5_o heb._n look_v unto_o i_o mark_v i_o and_o be_v astonish_v and_o lay_v your_o hand_n upon_o your_o mouth_n 6_o even_o when_o i_o remember_v i_o be_o afraid_a and_o tremble_a take_v hold_v on_o my_o flesh_n 7_o 1.16_o 7_o ps_n â—â—_o 1â—_n &_o â—2_n â—_o 12._o jer._n 12.1_o hab._n 1.16_o wherefore_o do_v the_o wicked_a live_v become_v old_a yea_o be_v mighty_a in_o power_n 8_o their_o seed_n be_v establish_v in_o their_o sight_n with_o they_o and_o their_o offspring_n before_o their_o eye_n 9_o their_o house_n stâ—r_n house_n heb._n be_v peace_n from_o stâ—r_n be_v safe_a from_o fear_n neither_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o 10_o their_o bull_n gender_v and_o fail_v not_o their_o cow_n calve_v and_o cast_v not_o her_o calf_n 11_o they_o send_v forth_o their_o little_a one_o like_o a_o flock_n and_o their_o child_n dance_v 12_o they_o take_v the_o timbrel_n and_o harp_n and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o organ_n 13_o they_o spend_v their_o day_n mâ—â—th_n day_n or_o in_o mâ—â—th_n in_o wealth_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n 14_o 22.7_o 14_o ch._n 22.7_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n 15_o what_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o 16_o lo_o their_o good_a be_v not_o in_o their_o hand_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v far_o from_o i_o 17_o how_o oft_o be_v the_o lamp_n the_o or_o lamp_n candle_n of_o the_o wicked_a put_v outâ—_n and_o how_o oft_o come_v their_o destruction_n upon_o they_o god_n distribute_v sorrow_n in_o
to_o their_o deed_n and_o according_a to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o endeavour_n give_v they_o after_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n render_v to_o they_o their_o desert_n 5_o because_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o and_o not_o build_v they_o up_o 6_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n 7_o the_o lord_z be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o shield_n my_o heart_n trust_v in_o he_o and_o i_o be_o help_v therefore_o my_o heart_n great_o rejoice_v and_o with_o my_o song_n will_v i_o praise_v he_o 8_o the_o lord_z be_v strength_n be_v or_o his_o strength_n their_o strength_n and_o he_o be_v the_o salvation_n the_o heb._n strength_n of_o salvation_n save_a strength_n of_o his_o anointed_n 9_o save_o thy_o people_n and_o bless_v thy_o inheritance_n rule_n inheritance_n or_o rule_n feed_v they_o also_o and_o lift_v they_o up_o for_o ever_o psal._n xxix_o 1_o david_n exhort_v prince_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n 3_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o power_n 11_o and_z protection_n of_o his_o people_n ¶_o a_o psalm_n of_o david_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n o_o mighty_a o_o heb._n you_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a you_o mighty_a give_v unto_o the_o lord_z glory_n and_o strength_n 2_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_z name_n lord_z heb._n the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n worship_v the_o lord_n sanctuary_n lord_n or_o in_o his_o glorious_a sanctuary_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n 3_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o water_n the_o god_n of_o glory_n thunder_v the_o lord_n be_v upon_o water_n upon_o or_o great_a water_n many_o water_n 4_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v power_n be_v heb._n in_o power_n powerful_a the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v majesty_n be_v heb._n in_o majesty_n full_a of_o majesty_n 5_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n break_v the_o cedar_n yea_o the_o lord_n break_v the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n 6_o he_o make_v they_o also_o to_o skip_v like_o a_o calf_n lebanon_n and_o 3.9_o and_o deu._n 3.9_o sirion_n like_o a_o young_a unicorn_n 7_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o lord_n heb._n cut_v out_o divide_v the_o flame_n of_o fire_n 8_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n shake_v the_o wilderness_n the_o lord_n shake_v the_o wilderness_n of_o kadesh_n 9_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o hind_n pain_n hind_n or_o to_o be_v in_o pain_n to_o calve_fw-la and_o discover_v the_o forest_n &_o in_o his_o temple_n etc._n temple_n or_o every_o whit_n of_o it_o utter_v etc._n etc._n do_v every_o one_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n 10_o the_o lord_z sit_v upon_o the_o flood_n yea_o the_o lord_n sit_v king_n for_o ever_o 11_o the_o lord_z will_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o people_n the_o lord_n will_v bless_v his_o people_n with_o peace_n psal._n xxx_o 1_o david_n praise_v god_n for_o his_o deliverance_n 4_o he_o exhort_v other_o to_o praise_v he_o by_o example_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o ¶_o a_o psalm_n and_o song_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n i_o will_v extol_v thou_o o_o lord_n for_o thou_o have_v lift_v i_o up_o and_o have_v not_o make_v my_o foe_n to_o rejoice_v over_o i_o 2_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v heal_v i_o 3_o o_o lord_z thou_o have_v bring_v up_o my_o soul_n from_o the_o grave_n thou_o have_v keep_v i_o alive_a that_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n 4_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o saint_n of_o he_o and_o give_v thanks_o memorial_n thanks_o or_o to_o the_o memorial_n at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holiness_n 5_o for_o anger_n for_o heb._n there_o be_v but_o a_o moment_n in_o his_o anger_n his_o anger_n endure_v but_o a_o moment_n in_o his_o favour_n be_v life_n weep_v may_v endure_v evening_n endure_v heb._n in_o the_o evening_n for_o a_o night_n but_o sing_v but_o heb._n sing_v joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n 6_o and_o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v 7_o lord_z by_o thy_o favour_n thou_o have_v mountain_n have_v heb._n settle_a strength_n for_o my_o mountain_n make_v my_o mountain_n to_o stand_v strong_a thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v 8_o i_o cry_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n &_o unto_o the_o lord_n i_o make_v supplication_n 9_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o my_o blood_n when_o i_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n 17_o pit_n psal_n 6.5_o &_o 88.11_o &_o â—15_n 17_o shall_v the_o dust_n praise_v thou_o shall_v it_o declare_v thy_o truth_n 10_o hear_v o_o lord_n &_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o lord_z be_v thou_o my_o helper_n 11_o thou_o have_v turn_v for_o i_o my_o mourning_n into_o dance_v thou_o have_v put_v off_o my_o sackcloth_n and_o gird_v i_o with_o gladness_n 12_o to_o the_o end_n that_o soul_n that_o that_o be_v my_o tongue_n or_o my_o soul_n my_o glory_n may_v sing_v praise_n to_o thou_o and_o not_o be_v silent_a o_o lord_z my_o god_n i_o will_v give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o for_o ever_o psal._n xxxi_o 1_o david_n show_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n crave_v his_o help_n 7_o he_o rejoice_v in_o his_o mercy_n 9_o he_o pray_v in_o his_o calamity_n 19_o he_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o goodness_n ¶_o to_o the_o chief_a musician_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n in_o 49.23_o in_o psal_n 22.5_o isa_n 49.23_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n let_v i_o never_o be_v ashamed_a deliver_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n 2_o bow_v down_o thy_o ear_n to_o i_o deliver_v i_o speedy_o be_v thou_o strength_n thou_o heb._n to_o i_o for_o a_o rock_n of_o strength_n my_o strong_a rock_n for_o a_o house_n of_o defence_n to_o save_v i_o 3_o for_o thou_o be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o fortress_n therefore_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n lead_v i_o and_o guide_v i_o 4_o pull_v i_o out_o of_o the_o net_n that_o they_o have_v lay_v privy_o for_o i_o for_o thou_o be_v my_o strength_n 5_o 46_o 5_o luke_n â—3_n 46_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n 6_o i_o have_v hate_v they_o that_o regard_n lie_v vanity_n but_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n 7_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d for_o thou_o have_v consider_v my_o trouble_n thou_o have_v know_v my_o soâ—â—_n in_o â—dâ—â—â—ities_n 8_o and_o haste_v not_o shut_v i_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n thou_o have_v set_v my_o foot_n in_o a_o large_a room_n 9_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o in_o trouble_n my_o eye_n be_v consume_v with_o grief_n yea_o my_o soul_n and_o my_o belly_n 10_o for_o my_o life_n be_v spend_v with_o grief_n and_o my_o year_n with_o sigh_v my_o strength_n fail_v because_o of_o my_o iniquity_n and_o my_o bone_n be_v consume_v 11_o i_o be_v a_o reproach_n among_o all_o my_o enemy_n but_o especial_o among_o my_o neighbour_n and_o a_o fear_n to_o my_o acquaintance_n they_o that_o do_v see_v i_o without_o flee_v from_o i_o 12_o i_o be_o forget_v as_o a_o dead_a man_n out_o of_o mind_n i_o be_o like_o perish_v like_o heb._n a_o vessel_n that_o perish_v a_o break_a vessel_n 13_o for_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o slander_n of_o many_o fear_n be_v on_o every_o side_n while_o they_o take_v counsel_n together_o against_o i_o they_o devise_v to_o take_v away_o my_o life_n 14_o but_o i_o trust_v in_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n 15_o my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n deliver_v i_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o enemy_n and_o from_o they_o that_o persecute_v i_o 16_o make_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o servant_n save_v i_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n 17_o let_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a o_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v call_v upon_o thou_o let_v the_o wicked_a be_v ashamed_a and_o grave_n and_o or_o let_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o the_o grave_n let_v they_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o grave_n 18_o let_v the_o lie_a lip_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n which_o speak_v thing_n speak_v heb._n a_o hard_a thing_n grievous_a thing_n proud_o and_o contemptuous_o against_o the_o righteous_a 19_o 2.9_o 19_o isa_n 64.4_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o o_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o which_o thou_o hâ—st_v wrought_v for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 20_o thou_o shall_v hide_v they_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o thy_o presence_n from_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o secret_o in_o a_o pavilion_n from_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n
sincere_a 7_o and_o his_o life_n safe_a from_o snare_n ¶_o a_o psalm_n of_o david_n lord_z i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o make_v last_o unto_o i_o give_v car_n unto_o my_o voice_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o 2_o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v direct_v be_v heb._n direct_v set_v forth_o before_o thou_o as_o incense_v and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n 3_o set_v a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n 4_o incline_v not_o my_o heart_n to_o any_o evil_a thing_n to_o practice_v wicked_a work_n with_o man_n that_o work_v iniquity_n and_o let_v i_o not_o eat_v of_o their_o dainty_n 5_o etc._n 5_o or_o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o kind_o and_o reprove_v i_o let_v not_o their_o pricious_a oil_n break_v my_o head_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n and_o let_v he_o reprove_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o excellent_a oil_n which_o shall_v not_o break_v my_o head_n for_o yet_o my_o prayer_n also_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o calamity_n 6_o when_o their_o judge_n be_v overthrow_v in_o stony_a place_n they_o shall_v hear_v my_o word_n for_o they_o be_v sweet_a 7_o our_o bone_n be_v scatter_v at_o the_o grave_n mouth_n as_o when_o one_o cut_v and_o cleave_v wood_n upon_o the_o earth_n 8_o but_o my_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o lord_n in_o thou_o be_v my_o trust_n she_o trust_n heb._n make_v not_o my_o soul_n she_o leave_v not_o my_o soul_n destitute_a 9_o keep_v i_o from_o the_o snare_n which_o they_o have_v say_v for_o i_o and_o the_o grin_v of_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n 10_o let_v the_o wicked_a fall_n into_o their_o own_o net_n while_o that_o i_o withal_o over_o withal_o heb._n pass_v over_o escape_v psal._n cxlii_o david_n show_v that_o in_o his_o trouble_n all_o his_o comfort_n be_v in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n ¶_o instruction_n ¶_o or_o a_o psalm_n of_o david_n give_v instruction_n maschil_n of_o david_n a_o prayer_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o cave_n i_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o my_o voice_n with_o my_o voice_n unto_o the_o lord_n do_v i_o make_v my_o supplication_n 2_o i_o pour_v out_o my_o complaint_n before_o he_o i_o show_v before_o he_o my_o trouble_n 3_o when_o my_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v within_o i_o than_o thou_o know_v my_o path_n in_o the_o way_n wherein_o i_o walk_v have_v they_o privy_o lay_v a_o snare_n for_o i_o 4_o see_v 4_o or_o look_v 〈◊〉_d the_o right_a hand_n and_o see_v i_o look_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o behold_v but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v know_v i_o refuge_n i_o refuge_n heb._n perish_v from_o i_o sail_v i_o soul_n i_o heb._n no_o man_n seek_v after_o my_o soul_n no_o man_n care_v for_o my_o soul_n 5_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o refuge_n and_o my_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n 6_o attend_v unto_o my_o cry_n for_o i_o be_o bring_v very_o low_a deliver_v i_o from_o my_o persecutor_n for_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o i_o 7_o bring_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o prison_n that_o i_o may_v praise_v thy_o name_n the_o righteous_a shall_v compass_v i_o about_o for_o thou_o shall_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o i_o psal._n cxliii_o 1_o david_n pray_v for_o favour_n in_o judgement_n 3_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o grief_n 5_o he_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n by_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n 7_o he_o pray_v for_o grace_n 9_o for_o deliverance_n 10_o for_o sanctification_n 12_o for_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n ¶_o a_o psalm_n of_o david_n hear_v my_o prayer_n o_o lord_n give_v ear_n to_o my_o supplication_n in_o thy_o faithfulness_n answer_v i_o and_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n 2_o and_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o 2.16_o for_o exod._n 34.7_o rom._n 3.20_o gal._n 2.16_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v 3_o for_o the_o enemy_n have_v persecute_v my_o soul_n he_o have_v smite_v my_o life_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n he_o have_v make_v i_o to_o dwell_v in_o darkness_n as_o those_o that_o have_v be_v long_o dead_a 4_o therefore_o be_v my_o spirit_n overwhelm_v within_o i_o my_o heart_n within_o i_o be_v desolate_a 5_o i_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a i_o meditate_v on_o all_o thy_o work_n i_o muse_v on_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 6_o i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v after_o thou_o as_o a_o thirsty_a land_n selah_n 7_o hear_v i_o speedy_o o_o lord_n my_o spirit_n sail_v hide_v not_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o etc._n i_o or_o for_o i_o be_o become_v like_o etc._n etc._n lest_o i_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n 8_o cause_v i_o to_o hear_v thy_o love_a kindness_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o in_o thou_o do_v i_o trust_v cause_v i_o to_o know_v the_o way_n wherein_o i_o shall_v walk_v for_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n unto_o thou_o 9_o deliver_v i_o o_o lord_n from_o my_o enemy_n i_o thou_o i_o heb._n hide_v i_o with_o thou_o flee_v unto_o thou_o to_o hide_v i_o 10_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n 11_o quicken_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n for_o thy_o righteousness_n sake_n bring_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o trouble_n 12_o and_o of_o thy_o mercy_n cut_v off_o my_o enemy_n and_o destroy_v all_o they_o that_o afflict_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n psal._n cxliv_o 1_o david_n bless_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o man_n 5_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v powerful_o deliver_v he_o from_o his_o enemy_n 9_o he_o promise_v to_o praise_v god_n 11_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ¶_o a_o psalm_n of_o david_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n rock_n lord_n heb._n my_o rock_n my_o strength_n 22.35_o strength_n 2_o sam._n 22.35_o which_o teach_v my_o hand_n etc._n hand_n heb._n to_o the_o war_n etc._n etc._n to_o war_n and_o my_o finger_n to_o fight_v 2_o 40._o 2_o 2_o sam._n 22.2_o 3_o 40._o mercy_n 40._o or_o my_o mercy_n my_o goodness_n and_o my_o fortress_n my_o high_a tower_n and_o my_o deliveter_n my_o shield_n and_o he_o in_o who_o i_o trust_v who_o subdue_v my_o people_n under_o i_o 3_o 2.6_o 3_o job_n 7.17_o psal_n 8.4_o heb._n 2.6_o lord_z what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o take_v knowledge_n of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o make_v account_v of_o he_o 4_o 29.5_o 4_o job_n 14.2_o ps_n 29.5_o man_n be_v like_a to_o vanity_n his_o day_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n that_o pass_v away_o 5_o bow_v thy_o heaven_n o_o lord_n and_o come_v down_o touch_v the_o mountain_n and_o they_o shall_v smoke_v 6_o 14._o 6_o ps_n 18.13_o 14._o cast_v forth_o lightning_n and_o scatter_v they_o shoot_v out_o thy_o arrow_n and_o destroy_v they_o 7_o send_v thy_o hand_n thy_o heb._n hand_n hand_n from_o above_o rid_v i_o and_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o great_a water_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o strange_a child_n 8_o who_o be_v mouth_n speak_v vanity_n and_o their_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o right_a hand_n of_o falsehood_n 9_o i_o will_v sing_v a_o new_a song_n unto_o thou_o o_o god_n upon_o a_o psaltery_a and_o a_o instrument_n of_o ten_o string_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o 10_o it_o be_v be_v that_o give_v victory_n give_v or_o victory_n salvation_n unto_o king_n who_o deliver_v david_n his_o servant_n from_o the_o hurtful_a sword_n 11_o rid_v i_o and_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o strange_a child_n who_o mouth_n speak_v vanity_n and_o their_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o right_a hand_n of_o falsehood_n 12_o that_o our_o son_n may_v be_v as_o plant_n grow_v up_o in_o their_o youth_n that_o our_o daughter_n may_v be_v as_o corner-stone_n cut_v corner-stone_n heb._n cut_v polish_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o palace_n 13_o that_o our_o garner_n may_v be_v full_a afford_v kind_n afford_v heb._n from_o kind_n to_o kind_n all_o manner_n of_o store_n that_o our_o sheep_n may_v bring_v forth_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o in_o our_o street_n 14_o that_o our_o ox_n may_v be_v fiesh_n be_v heb._n able_a to_o hear_v burâ—eas_n or_o leaden_a with_o fiesh_n strong_a to_o labour_v that_o there_o be_v no_o break_n in_o nor_o go_v out_o that_o there_o be_v no_o complain_v in_o our_o street_n 15_o 4._o 15_o psal_n 33.21_o and_o 65_o 4._o happy_a be_v that_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n yea_o happy_a be_v that_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n psal._n cxlv_o 1_o david_n praise_v god_n for_o his_o fame_n 8_o for_o his_o goodness_n
man_n and_o maiden_n old_a man_n and_o child_n 13_o let_v they_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o name_n alone_o be_v exalt_v be_v heb._n exalt_v excellent_a his_o glory_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n 14_o he_o also_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o people_n the_o praise_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n even_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o people_n near_o unto_o he_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n psal._n cxlix_o 1_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o love_n to_o the_o church_n 5_o and_o for_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o rule_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n haleluia_o man_n heb._n haleluia_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_z a_o new_a song_n and_o his_o praise_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n 2_o let_v israel_n rejoice_v in_o he_o that_o make_v he_o let_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n be_v joyful_a in_o their_o king_n 3_o let_v they_o praise_v his_o name_n pipe_n name_n or_o with_o the_o pipe_n in_o the_o dance_n let_v they_o sing_v praise_n unto_o he_o with_o the_o timbrel_n and_o harp_n 4_o for_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n he_o will_v beautify_v the_o meek_a with_o salvation_n 5_o let_v the_o saint_n be_v joyful_a in_o glory_n let_v they_o sing_v aloud_o upon_o their_o bed_n 6_o let_v the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n be_v throat_n be_v heb._n in_o their_o throat_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n in_o their_o hand_n 7_o to_z execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o heathen_a and_o punishment_n upon_o the_o people_n 8_o to_o bind_v their_o king_n with_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n 9_o 2._o 9_o deut._n 7_o 1_o 2._o to_o execute_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n write_v this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n psal._n cl._n 1_o a_o exhortation_n to_o praise_n god_n 3_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o instrument_n haleluia_o instrument_n heb._n haleluia_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v god_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n praise_v he_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o his_o power_n 2_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o mighty_a act_n praise_v he_o according_a to_o his_o excellent_a greatness_n 3_o praise_v he_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o cornet_n the_o or_o cornet_n dance_n praise_v he_o with_o the_o psaltery_a and_o harp_n 4_o praise_v he_o with_o the_o timbrel_n and_o pipe_n and_o or_o pipe_n dance_n praise_v he_o with_o string_a instrument_n and_o organ_n 5_o praise_v he_o upon_o the_o loud_a cymbal_n praise_v he_o upon_o the_o high-sounding_a cymbal_n 6_o let_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n praise_v the_o lord_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n ¶_o the_o proverb_n chap._n i._n 1_o the_o use_n of_o the_o proverb_n 7_o a_o exhortation_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o believe_v his_o word_n 10_o to_o avoid_v the_o entice_n of_o sinner_n 20_o wisdom_n complain_v of_o her_o contempt_n 24_o she_o threaten_v her_o contemner_n the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n 2_o to_o know_v wisdom_n and_o instruction_n to_o perceive_v the_o word_n of_o understanding_n 3_o to_o receive_v the_o instruction_n of_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o equity_n and_o heb._n equity_n equity_n 4_o to_o give_v subtlety_n to_o the_o simple_a to_o the_o young_a man_n knowledge_n and_o advisement_n and_o or_o advisement_n discretion_n 5_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v hear_v and_o will_v increase_v learning_n and_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n shall_v attain_v unto_o wise_a counsel_n 6_o to_o understand_v a_o proverb_n and_o speech_n and_o or_o a_o eloquent_a speech_n the_o interpretation_n the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o their_o dark_a say_n 7_o ¶_o 9.10_o ¶_o job_n 28.28_o psal_n 111.10_o chap._n 9.10_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v part_n be_v or_o the_o principal_a part_n the_o begin_n of_o knowledge_n but_o fool_n despise_v wisdom_n and_o instruction_n 8_o my_o son_n hear_v the_o instruction_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n 9_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v add_v be_v heb._n a_o add_v a_o ornantent_fw-la of_o grace_n unto_o thy_o head_n and_o chain_n about_o thy_o neck_n 10_o ¶_o my_o son_n if_o sinner_n entice_v thou_o consent_v thou_o not_o 11_o if_o they_o say_v come_v with_o we_o let_v we_o lay_v wait_v for_o blood_n let_v we_o lurk_v privy_o for_o the_o innocent_a without_o cause_n 12_o let_v we_o swallow_v they_o up_o alive_a as_o the_o grave_n and_o whole_a as_o those_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n 13_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o precious_a substance_n we_o shall_v fill_v our_o house_n with_o spoil_n 14_o cast_v in_o thy_o lot_n among_o we_o let_v we_o all_o have_v one_o purse_n 15_o my_o son_n walk_v not_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n with_o they_o refrain_v thy_o foot_n from_o their_o path_n 16_o 3.15_o 16_o isa_n 59.7_o rom._n 3.15_o for_o their_o foot_n run_v to_o evil_a and_o make_v haste_n to_o shed_v blood_n 17_o sure_o in_o vain_a the_o net_n it_o spread_v wing_n spread_v heb._n in_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o wing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o bird_n 18_o and_o they_o lay_v wait_v for_o their_o own_o blood_n they_o lurk_v privy_o for_o their_o own_o life_n 19_o so_o be_v the_o way_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v greedy_a of_o gain_n which_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o owner_n thereof_o 20_o ¶_o wisdom_n ¶_o heb._n wisdom_n that_o be_v excellent_a wisdom_n 8.1_o wisdom_n chap._n 8.1_o wisdom_n cry_v without_o she_o utter_v her_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n 21_o she_o cry_v in_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o concourse_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o gate_n in_o the_o city_n she_o utter_v her_o word_n say_v 22_o how_o long_o you_o simple_a one_o will_v you_o love_v simplicity_n and_o the_o scorner_n delight_v in_o their_o scorn_v and_o fool_n hate_v knowledge_n 23_o turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n behold_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n unto_o you_o i_o will_v make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o 24_o ¶_o 8.18_o ¶_o isa_n 65.12_o and_o 66.4_o jer_n 7.13_o ezek._n 8.18_o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v 25_o but_o you_o have_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n 26_o i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v 27_o when_o your_o fear_n conve_v as_o desolation_n and_o your_o destruction_n come_v as_o a_o whirlwind_n when_o distress_n and_o anguish_n come_v upon_o you_o 28_o 3.4_o 28_o job_n 27.9_o psa_fw-la 1.15_o jer._n 1.11_o and_o 14.12_o mic._n 3.4_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o 29_o for_o that_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 30_o they_o will_v none_o of_o my_o counsel_n they_o despise_v all_o my_o reproof_n 31_o therefore_o shall_v they_o ear_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o device_n 32_o for_o the_o simple_a the_o or_o ease_n of_o the_o simple_a turn_n away_o of_o the_o simple_a shall_v slay_v they_o and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n shall_v destroy_v they_o 33_o but_o whoso_o hearkn_v unto_o i_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o shall_v be_v quiet_a from_o fear_n of_o evil_a chap._n ii_o 1_o wisdom_n promise_v godliness_n to_o her_o child_n 10_o and_o safety_n from_o evil_a company_n 20_o and_o direction_n in_o good_a way_n my_o son_n if_o thou_o will_v receive_v my_o word_n and_o hide_v my_o commandment_n with_o thou_o 2_o so_o that_o thou_o incline_v thy_o ear_n unto_o wisdom_n and_o apply_v thy_o heart_n to_o understanding_n 3_o yea_o if_o thou_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n and_o voice_n and_o heb._n give_v thy_o voice_n lift_a up_o thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n 4_o 13.44_o 4_o mat._n 13.44_o if_o thou_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n 5_o then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 6_o 1.5_o 6_o 1_o king_n 3.9_o jam._n 1.5_o for_o the_o lord_n give_v wisdom_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n come_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n 7_o he_o lay_v up_o sound_a wisdom_n for_o the_o righteous_a he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o 8_o he_o keep_v the_o path_n of_o judgement_n and_o preserve_v the_o way_n of_o his_o saint_n 9_o then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o equity_n yes_o every_o good_a path_n 10_o ¶_o when_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o knowledge_n
all_o my_o labour_n and_o this_o be_v my_o portion_n of_o all_o my_o labour_n 11_o then_o i_o look_v on_o all_o the_o work_n that_o my_o hand_n have_v wrought_v and_o on_o the_o labour_n that_o i_o have_v labour_v to_o do_v and_o behold_v all_o be_v 1.3_o be_v ch._n 1.3_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n under_o the_o sun_n 12_o and_o i_o turn_v myself_o to_o behold_v wisdom_n 7.25_o wisdom_n ch._n 1.17_o &_o 7.25_o and_o madness_n and_o folly_n for_o what_o can_v the_o man_n do_v that_o come_v after_o the_o king_n do_v king_n or_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v already_o do_v even_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o do_v 13_o then_o i_o see_v &c_n see_v heb._n that_o there_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o wisdom_n more_o than_o in_o folly_n &c_n &c_n that_o wisdom_n excel_v folly_n as_o far_a as_o light_n excel_v darkness_n 14_o 8.1_o 14_o pr._n 17.24_o chap._n 8.1_o the_o wise_a man_n eye_n be_v in_o his_o head_n but_o the_o fool_n walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o i_o myself_o perceive_v also_o that_o one_o event_n happen_v to_o they_o all_o 15_o then_o say_v i_o in_o my_o heart_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o fool_n so_o it_o i_o it_o heb._n happen_v to_o i_o even_o to_o i_o happen_v even_o to_o i_o and_o why_o be_v i_o then_o more_o wise_a then_o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o this_o also_o be_v vanity_n 16_o for_o there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o the_o wise_a more_o than_o of_o the_o fool_n for_o ever_o see_v that_o which_o now_o be_v in_o the_o day_n to_o come_v shall_v all_o be_v forget_v and_o how_o die_v the_o wise_a man_n as_o the_o fool_n 17_o therefore_o i_o hate_v life_n because_o the_o work_n that_o be_v wrought_v under_o the_o sun_n be_v grievous_a unto_o i_o for_o all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n 18_o ¶_o yea_o i_o hate_v all_o my_o labour_n which_o i_o have_v labour_v have_v heb._n labour_v take_v under_o the_o sun_n because_o 49.10_o because_o ps_n 49.10_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o unto_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v after_o i_o 19_o and_o who_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o wise_a man_n or_o a_o fool_n yet_o shall_v he_o have_v rule_v over_o all_o my_o labour_n wherein_o i_o have_v labour_v and_o wherein_o i_o have_v show_v myself_o wise_a under_o the_o sun_n this_o be_v also_o vanity_n 20_o therefore_o i_o go_v about_o to_o cause_v my_o heart_n to_o despair_v of_o all_o the_o labour_n which_o i_o take_v under_o the_o sun_n 21_o for_o there_o be_v a_o man_n who_o labour_n be_v in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o equity_n yet_o to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o labour_v therein_o shall_v he_o give_v he_o heb._n give_v leave_v it_o for_o his_o portion_n this_o also_o be_v vanity_n and_o a_o great_a evil_n 22_o 3.9_o 22_o ch._n 1.3_o &c_n &c_n 3.9_o for_o what_o have_v man_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o of_o the_o vexation_n of_o his_o heart_n wherein_o he_o have_v labour_v under_o the_o sun_n 23_o for_o all_o his_o day_n be_v 14.1_o be_v job_n 14.1_o sorrow_n and_o his_o travel_n grief_n yea_o his_o heart_n take_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o night_n this_o be_v also_o vanity_n 24_o ¶_o 8.15_o ¶_o ch._n 3.12_o 13_o 22._o &_o 5.18_o &_o 8.15_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a for_o a_o man_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o that_o he_o sense_n he_o or_o delight_v his_o sense_n shall_v make_v his_o soul_n enjoy_v good_a in_o his_o labour_n this_o also_o i_o see_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 25_o for_o who_o can_v eat_v or_o who_o else_o can_v hasten_v hereunto_o more_o than_o i_o 26_o for_o god_n give_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v good_a he_o good_a heb._n before_o he_o in_o his_o sight_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o joy_n but_o to_o the_o sinner_n he_o give_v travel_v to_o gather_v and_o to_o heap_v up_o that_o 27.17_o that_o job_n 27.17_o he_o may_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v good_a before_o god_n this_o also_o be_v vanity_n â—nd_v vexation_n of_o spirit_n chap._n iii_o 1_o by_o the_o necessary_a change_n of_o time_n vanity_n be_v add_v to_o humane_a travel_n 11_o there_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o god_n work_n 16_o but_o as_o for_o man_n god_n shall_v judge_v his_o work_n there_o and_o here_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o beast_n to_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o season_n and_o a_o time_n to_o every_o purpose_n under_o the_o heaven_n 2_o a_o time_n bear_v time_n heb._n to_o bear_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o a_o time_n to_o die_v a_o time_n to_o plant_v and_o a_o time_n to_o pluck_v up_o that_o which_o be_v plant_v 3_o a_o time_n to_o kill_v and_o a_o time_n to_o heal_v a_o time_n to_o break_v down_o and_o a_o time_n to_o build_v up_o 4_o a_o time_n to_o weep_v and_o a_o time_n to_o laugh_v a_o time_n to_o mourn_v and_o a_o time_n to_o dance_v 5_o a_o time_n to_o cast_v away_o stone_n and_o a_o time_n to_o gather_v stone_n together_o a_o time_n to_o embrace_v and_o a_o time_n from_o time_n heb._n to_o be_v far_o from_o to_o refrain_v from_o embrace_v 6_o a_o time_n to_o seek_v to_o or_o seek_v get_v and_o a_o time_n to_o lose_v a_o time_n to_o keep_v and_o a_o time_n to_o cast_v away_o 7_o a_o time_n to_o rent_n and_o a_o time_n to_o sew_v a_o time_n to_o keep_v silence_n and_o a_o time_n to_o speak_v 8_o a_o time_n to_o love_n &_o a_o time_n to_o hate_v a_o time_n of_o war_n &_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n 9_o 1.3_o 9_o ch._n 1.3_o what_o profit_n have_v he_o that_o work_v in_o that_o wherein_o he_o labour_v 10_o i_o have_v see_v the_o travel_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o it_o 11_o he_o have_v make_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o his_o time_n also_o he_o have_v set_v the_o world_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v find_v out_o the_o work_n that_o god_n make_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n 12_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a in_o they_o but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o do_v good_a in_o his_o life_n 13_o and_o also_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o enjoy_v the_o good_a of_o all_o his_o labour_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 14_o i_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o nothing_o can_v be_v put_v to_o it_o nor_o any_o thing_n take_v from_o it_o and_o god_n do_v it_o that_o man_n shall_v fear_v before_o he_o 15_o 1.5_o 15_o ch._n 1.5_o that_o which_o have_v be_v be_v now_o and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v already_o be_v and_o god_n require_v away_o require_v heb._n that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o that_o which_o be_v past_a 16_o ¶_o and_o moreover_o i_o see_v under_o the_o sun_n the_o place_n of_o judgement_n that_o wickedness_n be_v there_o and_o the_o place_n of_o righteousness_n that_o iniquity_n be_v there_o 17_o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n god_n shall_v judge_v the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a for_o there_o be_v 1._o be_v verse_n 1._o a_o time_n there_o for_o every_o purpose_n and_o for_o every_o work_n 18_o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n man_n or_o that_o they_o may_v clear_v god_n and_o see_v etc._n etc._n that_o god_n may_v manifest_v they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v beast_n 19_o 2.16_o 19_o ps_n 49.20_o chap._n 2.16_o for_o that_o which_o befall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n befall_v beast_n even_o one_o thing_n befall_v they_o as_o the_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o yea_o they_o have_v all_o one_o breath_n so_o that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o preeminence_n above_o a_o beast_n for_o all_o be_v vanity_n 20_o all_o go_v unto_o one_o place_n all_o be_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o all_o turn_n to_o dust_n again_o 21_o who_o know_v the_o spirit_n man_n spirit_n heb._n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o man_n that_o ascendine_a that_o heb._n be_v ascendine_a go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n 22_o 5.18_o 22_o ch._n 2.24_o &_o 5.18_o wherefore_o i_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a then_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o own_o work_n for_o that_o be_v his_o portion_n for_o who_o shall_v bring_v he_o to_o see_v what_o shall_v be_v after_o he_o chap._n iu._n 1_o parity_n be_v increase_v unto_o man_n by_o oppression_n 4_o by_o envy_n 5_o by_o idleness_n 7_o by_o covetousness_n 9_o by_o solitariness_n 13_o by_o wilfulness_n so_o i_o return_v and_o consider_v all_o the_o etc._n the_o chap._n
darkness_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n 5_o moreover_o he_o have_v not_o see_v the_o sun_n nor_o know_v any_o thing_n this_o have_v more_o rest_n than_o the_o other_o 6_o ¶_o yea_o though_o he_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n twice_o tell_v yet_o have_v he_o see_v no_o good_a do_v not_o all_o go_v to_o one_o place_n 7_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n be_v for_o his_o mouth_n and_o yet_o the_o soul_n the_o heb._n soul_n appetite_n be_v not_o fill_v 8_o for_o what_o have_v the_o wise_a more_o than_o the_o fool_n what_o have_v the_o poor_a that_o know_v to_o walk_v before_o the_o live_n 9_o ¶_o better_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n soul_n eye_n heb._n then_o the_o walk_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o the_o wander_a of_o the_o desire_n this_o be_v also_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n 10_o that_o which_o have_v be_v be_v name_v already_o and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v man_n neither_o may_v he_o contend_v with_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a than_o he_o 11_o ¶_o see_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o increase_v vanity_n what_o be_v man_n the_o better_a 12_o for_o who_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o man_n in_o this_o life_n vanity_n life_n heb._n the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o life_n of_o his_o vanity_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o vain_a life_n which_o he_o spend_v as_o 144.4_o as_o ps_n 144.4_o a_o shadow_n for_o who_o can_v tell_v a_o man_n what_o shall_v be_v after_o he_o under_o the_o sun_n chap._n vii_o 1_o remedy_n against_o vanity_n be_v a_o good_a name_n 2_o mortification_n 7_o patient_n 11_o wisdom_n 23_o the_o difficulty_n of_o wisdom_n a_o 22.1_o a_o prov._n 25.30_o &_o 22.1_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o precious_a ointment_n and_o the_o day_n of_o death_n than_o the_o day_n of_o one_o birth_n 2_o ¶_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n then_o to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v for_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o live_a will_v lay_v it_o to_o his_o heart_n 3_o anger_n 3_o or_o anger_n sorrow_n be_v better_a than_o laughter_n for_o by_o the_o sadness_n of_o the_o countenance_n the_o heart_n be_v make_v better_a 4_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n 5_o 15.31.32_o 5_o prov._n 13.18_o &_o 15.31.32_o it_o be_v better_a to_o hear_v the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o wise_a then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o hear_v the_o song_n of_o fool_n 6_o for_o as_o the_o sound_n the_o heb._n sound_n crackle_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n so_o be_v the_o laughter_n of_o the_o fool_n this_o also_o be_v vanity_n 7_o ¶_o sure_o oppression_n make_v a_o wise_a man_n mad_a 16.19_o mad_a deut._n 16.19_o and_o a_o gift_n destroy_v the_o heart_n 8_o better_a be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o thing_n than_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o and_o the_o patient_a in_o spirit_n be_v better_a than_o the_o proud_a in_o spirit_n 9_o 16.32_o 9_o prov._n 14.17_o &_o 16.32_o be_v not_o hasty_a in_o thy_o spirit_n to_o be_v angry_a for_o anger_n rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o fool_n 10_o say_v not_o thou_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o former_a day_n be_v better_a than_o these_o for_o thou_o do_v not_o inquire_v wisdom_n inquire_v heb._n out_o of_o wisdom_n wise_o concern_v this_o 11_o ¶_o wisdom_n too_o wisdom_n or_o as_o good_a at_o a_o inheritance_n yea_o better_a too_o be_v good_a with_o a_o inheritance_n and_o by_o it_o there_o be_v profit_n to_o they_o that_o see_v the_o sun_n 12_o for_o wisdom_n be_v a_o shadow_n a_o heb._n shadow_n defence_n and_o money_n be_v a_o defence_n but_o the_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n be_v that_o wisdom_n give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o 13_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o 1.15_o for_o ch._n 1.15_o who_o can_v make_v that_o straight_o which_o he_o have_v make_v crooked_a 14_o in_o the_o day_n of_o prosperity_n be_v joyful_a but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n consider_v god_n also_o have_v make_v have_v heb._n make_v set_v the_o one_o over_o against_o the_o other_o to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v find_v nothing_o after_o he_o 15_o all_o thing_n have_v i_o see_v in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o vanity_n there_o be_v a_o just_a man_n that_o perish_v in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o there_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n that_o prolong_v his_o life_n in_o his_o wickedness_n 16_o be_v not_o righteous_a overmuch_o neither_o make_v thyself_o over-wise_a why_o shall_v thou_o desolate_a thou_o heb._n be_v desolate_a destroy_v thyself_o 17_o be_v not_o overmuch_o wicked_a neither_o be_v thou_o foolish_a why_o shall_v thou_o die_v time_n die_v heb._n not_o in_o thy_o time_n before_o thy_o time_n 18_o it_o be_v good_a that_o thou_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o this_o yea_o also_o from_o this_o withdraw_v not_o thy_o hand_n for_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o they_o all_o 19_o 9.16_o 19_o prov._n 21.22_o &_o 24.5_o chap._n 9.16_o wisdom_n strengthen_v the_o wise_a more_o than_o ten_o mighty_a man_n which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n 20_o 1.8_o 20_o 1_o king_n 8_o 46._o prov._n 20.9_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o 21_o also_o beant_z also_o heb._n give_v not_o 〈◊〉_d beant_z take_v no_o heed_n unto_o all_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v lest_o thou_o hear_v thy_o servant_n curse_v thou_o 22_o for_o oftentimes_o also_o thy_o own_o heart_n know_v that_o thou_o thyself_o likewise_o have_v curse_v other_o 23_o ¶_o all_o this_o have_v i_o prove_v by_o wisdom_n i_o say_v i_o will_v be_v wise_a but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o i_o 24_o that_o which_o be_v far_o off_o and_o exceed_v deep_a who_o can_v find_v it_o out_o 25_o compass_v 25_o heb._n i_o and_o my_o heart_n compass_v i_o apply_v my_o heart_n to_o know_v and_o to_o search_v and_o to_o seek_v out_o wisdom_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o know_v the_o wickedness_n of_o folly_n even_o of_o foolishness_n and_o madness_n 26_o 22.14_o 26_o prov._n 22.14_o and_o i_o find_v more_o bitter_a than_o death_n the_o woman_n who_o heart_n be_v snare_n and_o net_n and_o her_o hand_n as_o band_n god_n band_n heb._n he_o that_o be_v good_a before_o god_n whoso_o please_v god_n shall_v escape_v from_o she_o but_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o she_o 27_o behold_v this_o have_v i_o find_v say_v the_o preacher_n reason_n preacher_n or_o weigh_v one_o thing_n after_o another_o to_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n count_v one_o by_o one_o to_o find_v out_o the_o account_n 28_o which_o yet_o my_o soul_n seek_v but_o i_o find_v not_o one_o man_n among_o a_o thousand_o have_v i_o find_v but_o a_o woman_n among_o all_o those_o have_v i_o not_o form_n 29_o lo_o this_o ene_o have_v i_o find_v â—â—_o find_v gen._n 1_o â—â—_o that_o god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n chap._n viii_o 1_o king_n be_v great_o to_o be_v respect_v 6_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 12_o it_o be_v better_a with_o the_o godly_a in_o adversity_n then_o with_o the_o wicked_a in_o prosperity_n 16_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v unsearchable_a who_o be_v as_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o who_o know_v the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o thing_n 17.24_o thing_n pr._n 17.24_o a_o man_n wisdom_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o strength_n and_o heb._n the_o strength_n the_o boldness_n of_o his_o face_n shall_v be_v change_v 2_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o king_n commandment_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n 3_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n stand_v not_o in_o a_o evil_a thing_n for_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o 4_o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o who_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o 5_o whoso_o keep_v the_o commandment_n know_v commandment_n heb._n shall_v know_v shall_v feel_v no_o evil_a thing_n and_o a_o wise_a man_n heart_n discern_v both_o time_n and_o judgement_n 6_o ¶_o because_o to_o every_o purpose_n there_o be_v time_n and_o judgement_n therefore_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n be_v great_a upon_o he_o 7_o for_o he_o know_v not_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v for_o who_o can_v tell_v he_o be_v he_o or_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v 8_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v power_n 14.5_o power_n job_n 14.5_o over_o the_o spirit_n to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n neither_o have_v be_v power_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o weapon_n no_o or_o ea_v off_o weapon_n discharge_n in_o
strength_n but_o wisdom_n be_v profitable_a to_o direct_v 11_o sure_o the_o serpent_n will_v bite_v without_o enchantment_n and_o tongue_n and_o heb._n the_o master_n of_o the_o tongue_n a_o babbler_n be_v no_o better_o 12_o 12.13_o 12_o pr._n 10.32_o &_o 12.13_o the_o word_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n mouth_n be_v grace_n be_v heb._n grace_n gracious_a but_o the_o lip_n of_o a_o fool_n will_v swallow_v up_o himself_o 13_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v foolishness_n and_o the_o end_n of_o mouth_n of_o heb._n his_o mouth_n his_o talk_n be_v mischievous_a madness_n 14_o 15.2_o 14_o pr._n 15.2_o a_o fool_n also_o word_n also_o heb._n multiply_v word_n be_v full_a of_o word_n a_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o shall_v be_v and_o 6.12_o and_o ch._n 3.22_o &_o 6.12_o what_o shall_v be_v after_o he_o who_o can_v tell_v he_o 15_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o foolish_a weart_v every_o one_o of_o they_o because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o go_v to_o the_o city_n 16_o ¶_o 4._o ¶_o be_v 3.3_o 4._o wo_n to_o thou_o o_o land_n when_o thy_o king_n be_v a_o child_n and_o thy_o prince_n eat_v in_o the_o morning_n 17_o blessed_n be_v thou_o o_o land_n when_o thy_o king_n be_v the_o son_n of_o noble_n and_o thy_o prince_n eat_v in_o due_a season_n for_o strength_n &_o not_o for_o drunkenness_n 18_o ¶_o by_o much_o flothfulness_n the_o building_n decay_v and_o through_o idleness_n of_o the_o hand_n the_o house_n drop_v through_o 19_o ¶_o a_o feast_n be_v make_v for_o laughter_n and_o 104.15_o and_o ps_n 104.15_o wine_n life_n wine_n heb._n make_v glad_a the_o life_n make_v merry_a but_o money_n answer_v all_o thing_n 20_o ¶_o 22.28_o ¶_o ex._n 22.28_o curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o conscience_n thy_o or_o conscience_n thought_n and_o curse_v not_o the_o rich_a in_o thy_o bedchamber_n for_o a_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n shall_v carry_v the_o voice_n and_o that_o which_o have_v wing_n shall_v tell_v the_o matter_n chap._n xi_o 1_o direction_n for_o charity_n 7_o death_n in_o life_n 9_o and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o day_n of_o youth_n be_v to_o be_v think_v on_o cast_a thy_o bread_n water_n bread_n heb._n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o after_o 10.42_o after_o deu._n 15.10_o pr._n 19.17_o mat._n 10.42_o many_o day_n 2_o give_v a_o portion_n to_o seven_o and_o also_o to_o eight_o for_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o evil_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n 3_o if_o the_o cloud_n be_v full_a of_o rain_n they_o empty_v themselves_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o the_o tree_n fall_v towards_o the_o south_n or_o towards_o the_o north_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o it_o shall_v be_v 4_o he_o that_o observe_v the_o wind_n shall_v not_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o regard_v the_o cloud_n shall_v not_o reap_v 5_o as_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n even_o so_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o make_v all_o 6_o in_o the_o morning_n sow_v thy_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n withhold_v not_o thy_o hand_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o right_a whether_o heb._n shall_v be_v right_a shall_v prosper_v either_o this_o or_o that_o or_o whether_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v alike_o good_a 7_o ¶_o true_o the_o light_n be_v sweet_a and_o a_o pleasant_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n 8_o but_o if_o a_o man_n live_v many_o year_n and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o all_o yet_o let_v he_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o darkness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v many_o all_o that_o come_v be_v vanity_n 9_o ¶_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n but_o know_v thou_o that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o into_o judgement_n 10_o therefore_o remove_v anger_n remove_v or_o anger_n sorrow_n from_o thy_o heart_n and_o put_v away_o evil_a from_o thy_o flesh_n for_o childhood_n and_o youth_n be_v vanity_n chap._n xii_o 1_o the_o creator_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o due_a time_n 8_o the_o preacher_n care_v to_o edify_v 13_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a antidote_n of_o vanity_n 22.6_o vanity_n pr._n 22.6_o remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n while_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v not_o nor_o the_o year_n draw_v nigh_o when_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o 2_o while_n the_o sun_n or_o the_o light_n or_o the_o moon_n or_o the_o star_n be_v not_o darken_v not_o the_o cloud_n return_v after_o the_o rain_n 3_o in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v tremble_v and_o the_o strong_a man_n shall_v bow_v themselves_o and_o little_a and_o or_o the_o grinder_n fail_v because_o they_o grind_v little_a the_o grinder_n cease_v because_o they_o be_v few_o and_o those_o that_o look_v out_o of_o the_o window_n be_v darken_v 4_o and_o the_o door_n shall_v be_v shut_v in_o the_o street_n when_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o grind_n be_v low_a and_o he_o shall_v rise_v up_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bird_n and_o all_o the_o daughter_n of_o music_n shall_v be_v bring_v sow_n 5_o also_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o that_o which_o be_v high_a and_o fear_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o the_o almond-tree_n shall_v flourish_v and_o the_o grasshopper_n shall_v be_v a_o burden_n and_o desire_n shall_v fail_v because_o man_n go_v to_o his_o long_a home_n and_o the_o mourner_n go_v about_o the_o street_n 6_o or_o ever_o the_o â—ilver_n cord_n be_v loose_v or_o the_o golden_a bowl_n be_v break_v or_o the_o pitcher_n be_v break_v at_o the_o fountain_n or_o the_o wheel_n break_v at_o the_o cistern_n 7_o 3.19_o 7_o gen._n 3.19_o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o 8_o ¶_o 1.2_o ¶_o ch._n 1.2_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n say_v the_o preacher_n all_o be_v vanity_n 9_o and_o etc._n and_o or_o the_o more_o wise_a the_o preacher_n be_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o because_o the_o preacher_n be_v wise_a he_o still_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n yea_o he_o give_v good_a heed_n and_o seek_v out_o and_o 4.32_o and_o 1_o kin._n 4.32_o set_v in_o order_n many_o proverb_n 10_o the_o preacher_n seek_v to_o find_v out_o delight_n out_o heb._n word_n of_o delight_n acceptable_a word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v upright_o even_a word_n of_o truth_n 11_o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o goad_n and_o as_o nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o assembly_n which_o be_v give_v from_o one_o shepherd_n 12_o and_o further_o by_o these_o my_o son_n be_v admonish_v of_o make_v many_o book_n there_o be_v no_o end_n and_o much_o read_v much_o or_o read_v study_n be_v a_o weariness_n of_o the_o flesh_n 13_o ¶_o be_v ¶_o or_o the_o end_n of_o the_o matter_n even_o all_o that_o hath-been_a hear_v be_v let_v we_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n 14_o for_o 10_o for_o ro._n 2.16_o &_o 14.20_o 2_o cor._n â—_o 10_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a ¶_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n chap._n i._n 1_o the_o church_n louâ—_v unto_o christ_n 5_o she_o confess_v her_o deformity_n 7_o and_o pray_v to_o be_v â—irested_v to_o his_o flock_n 8_o christ_n direct_v she_o to_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n 9_o and_o show_v his_o love_n to_o she_o 11_o give_v her_o gracious_a promise_n 12_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n congratulate_v one_o another_o the_o song_n of_o song_n which_o be_v solomon_n 2_o let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n 4.10_o mouth_n ch._n 4.10_o for_o love_n for_o heb._n thy_o love_n thy_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n 3_o because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o good_a ointment_n thy_o name_n be_v as_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o 4_o 6.44_o 4_o joh._n 6.44_o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o the_o king_n have_v bring_v i_o into_o his_o chamber_n we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n upright_o wine_n or_o they_o love_v thou_o upright_o the_o upright_a love_n thou_o 5_o i_o be_o
report_n 20_o for_o the_o bed_n be_v short_a then_o that_o a_o man_n can_v stretch_v himself_o on_o it_o and_o the_o cover_n narrow_a then_o that_o he_o can_v wrap_v himself_o in_o it_o 21_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v rise_v up_o as_o in_o mount_n 14.11_o mount_n 2_o sam._n 5.20_o 1_o chro._n 14.11_o perazim_n he_o shall_v be_v wroth_a as_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o 14.16_o of_o josh_n 10.12_o 2_o sam._n 5.25_o 1_o chro._n 14.16_o gibeon_n that_o he_o may_v do_v his_o work_n his_o strange_a work_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v his_o act_n his_o strange_a act_n 22_o now_o therefore_o be_v you_o not_o mucker_n lest_o your_o band_n be_v make_v strong_a for_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n a_o consumption_n even_o determine_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n 23_o ¶_o give_v you_o ear_n and_o hear_v my_o voice_n hearken_v and_o hear_v my_o speech_n 24_o do_v the_o ploughman_n plough_v all_o day_n to_o sow_v do_v he_o open_v and_o break_v the_o clod_n of_o his_o ground_n 25_o when_o he_o have_v make_v plain_a the_o face_n thereof_o do_v he_o not_o cast_v abroad_o the_o fitches_n and_o scatter_v the_o cummin_n and_o cast_v in_o place_n in_o or_o the_o wheat_n in_o the_o principal_a place_n and_o barley_n in_o the_o appoint_a place_n the_o principal_a wheat_n and_o the_o appoint_a barley_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o or_o spirit_n rye_n in_o their_o border_n their_o heb._n border_n place_n 26_o he_o 26_o or_o and_o he_o bind_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o his_o god_n do_v teach_v he_o for_o his_o god_n do_v instruct_v he_o to_o discretion_n and_o do_v teach_v he_o 27_o for_o the_o fitches_n be_v not_o thresh_v with_o a_o threshing-instrument_n neither_o be_v a_o cartwheel_n turn_v about_o upon_o the_o cummin_n but_o the_o fitches_n be_v beat_v out_o with_o a_o staff_n and_o the_o cummin_n with_o a_o rod._n 28_o bread_n corn_n be_v bruise_v because_o he_o will_v not_o ever_o be_v thresh_v it_o nor_o break_v it_o with_o the_o wheel_n of_o his_o cart_n nor_o bruise_v it_o with_o his_o hor-man_n 29_o this_o also_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o be_v wonderful_a in_o counsel_n and_o excellent_a in_o work_v chap._n xxix_o 1_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n upon_o jerusalem_n 7_o the_o unsatiableness_n of_o her_o enemy_n 9_o the_o senslesness_n 13_o and_o deep_a hypocrisy_n of_o the_o jew_n 18.1_o promise_n of_o sanctification_n to_o the_o godly_a god_n godly_a or_o o_o ariel_n that_o be_v the_o lion_n of_o god_n wo_n to_o ariel_n to_z ariel_z city_n ariel_z or_o of_o the_o city_n the_o city_n where_o david_n dwell_v add_v you_o year_n to_o year_n let_v they_o heal_v they_o heb._n cut_v off_o the_o heal_v kill_v sacrifice_n 2_o yet_o i_o will_v distress_n ariel_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o as_o ariel_z 3_o and_o i_o will_v camp_n against_o thou_o round_o about_o and_o will_v lay_v siege_n against_o thou_o with_o a_o mount_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v fort_n against_o thou_o 4_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o and_o shall_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o thy_o speech_n shall_v be_v low_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o thy_o voice_n shall_v be_v as_o of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o thy_o speech_n shall_v chiep._n shall_v heb._n peep_n of_o chiep._n whisper_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n 5_o moreover_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o stranger_n shall_v be_v like_o small_a dust_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o terrible_a one_o shall_v be_v as_o chaff_n that_o pass_v away_o yea_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o instant_n sudden_o 6_o thou_o shall_v be_v visit_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n with_o thunder_n and_o with_o earthquake_n and_o great_a noise_n with_o storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o devour_a fire_n 7_o ¶_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o fight_v against_o ariel_n even_o all_o that_o fight_n against_o she_o and_o her_o munition_n and_o that_o distress_n she_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o night-vision_n 8_o it_o shall_v even_o be_v as_o when_o a_o hungry_a man_n dream_v and_o behold_v he_o eat_v but_o he_o awake_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v empty_a or_o as_o when_o a_o thirsty_a man_n dream_v and_o behold_v he_o drink_v but_o he_o awake_v and_o behold_v he_o be_v faint_a and_o his_o soul_n have_v appetite_n so_o shall_v the_o multitude_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v that_o fight_n against_o mount_n zion_n 9_o ¶_o stay_v yourselves_o and_o wonder_n riot_n wonder_n or_o take_v your_o pleasure_n and_o riot_n cry_v you_o out_o and_o cry_v they_o be_v drunken_a but_o not_o with_o wine_n they_o stagger_v but_o not_o with_o strong_a drink_n 10_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v pour_v out_o upon_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o deep_a sleep_n and_o have_v close_v your_o eye_n the_o prophet_n and_o your_o head_n your_o heb._n head_n ruler_n the_o seer_n have_v he_o cover_v 11_o and_o the_o vision_n of_o all_o be_v become_v unto_o you_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o letter_n a_o or_o letter_n book_n that_o be_v seal_v which_o man_n deliver_v to_o one_o that_o be_v learned_a say_v read_v this_o i_o pray_v thou_o and_o he_o say_v i_o can_v for_o it_o be_v seal_v 12_o and_o the_o book_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o learned_a say_v read_v this_o i_o pray_v thou_o and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o learned_a 13_o ¶_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n say_v 7.6_o say_v matth._n 15.8_o mark_v 7.6_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o people_n draw_v near_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n do_v honour_n i_o but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o and_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n 14_o therefore_o behold_v add_v behold_v heb._n i_o will_v add_v i_o will_v proceed_v to_o do_v a_o marvellous_a work_n among_o this_o people_n even_o a_o marvellous_a work_n and_o a_o wonder_n 1.19_o wonder_n jer._n 49.7_o obad._n vers_fw-la 8._o 1_o cor._n 1.19_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o prudent_a man_n shall_v be_v hide_v 15_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o seek_v deep_a to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o work_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o they_o say_v 23.18_o say_v ecclus_n 23.18_o who_o see_v we_o and_o who_o know_v we_o 16_o surely_n your_o turn_n of_o thing_n upside_o down_o shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o the_o potter_n clay_n for_o shall_v the_o 45.9_o the_o chap._n 45.9_o work_n say_v of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o he_o madâ—_n i_o not_o or_o shall_v the_o thing_n frame_v say_v of_o he_o that_o frame_v it_o he_o have_v no_o understanding_n 17_o be_v it_o not_o yet_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o lebanon_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o fruitful_a field_n and_o the_o fruitful_a field_n shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o a_o forest_n 18_o ¶_o and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v see_v out_o of_o obscurity_n and_o out_o of_o darkness_n 19_o the_o meek_a also_o add_v also_o heb._n shall_v add_v shall_v increase_v their_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o poor_a among_o man_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n 20_o for_o the_o terrible_a one_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o and_o the_o scorner_n be_v consume_v and_o all_o that_o watch_n for_o iniquity_n be_v cut_v off_o 21_o that_o make_v a_o man_n a_o offender_n for_o a_o word_n and_o lay_v a_o snare_n for_o he_o that_o reprove_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o turn_v aside_o the_o just_a for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o 22_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n who_o redeem_v abraham_n concern_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n jacob_n shall_v not_o now_o be_v ashamed_a neither_o shall_v his_o face_n now_o wax_v pale_a 23_o but_o when_o he_o see_v his_o child_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o he_o they_o shall_v sanctify_v my_o name_n and_o sanctify_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o jacob_n and_o shall_v fear_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n 24_o they_o also_o that_o err_v in_o spirit_n understanding_n spirit_n heb._n shall_v know_v understanding_n shall_v come_v to_o understanding_n and_o they_o that_o murmur_v shall_v learn_v doctrine_n chap._n xxx_o 1_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v the_o people_n for_o their_o confidence_n in_o egypt_n 8_o and_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n 18_o god_n mercy_n towards_o his_o church_n 27_o god_n wrath_n aâ—â—_n the_o people_n joy_n in_o the_o desereâ—tion_n of_o assrria_n wo_n to_o the_o rebellious_a child_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o take_v counsel_n but_o not_o of_o i_o and_o that_o cover_v with_o a_o cover_n
three_o the_o face_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o four_o the_o face_n of_o a_o eagle_n 15_o and_o the_o cherubim_n be_v lift_v up_o this_o be_v the_o live_a creature_n that_o i_o see_v by_o the_o river_n of_o chebar_v 16_o and_o when_o the_o cherubim_n go_v the_o wheel_n go_v by_o they_o and_o when_o the_o cherubim_n lift_v up_o their_o wing_n to_o mount_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o same_o wheel_n also_o turn_v not_o from_o beside_o they_o 17_o when_o they_o stand_v these_o stand_v and_o when_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o these_o lift_v up_o themselves_o also_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v in_o they_o 18_o then_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o off_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n and_o stand_v over_o the_o cherubim_n 19_o and_o the_o cherubim_n lift_v up_o their_o wing_n and_o mount_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n in_o my_o sight_n when_o they_o go_v out_o the_o wheel_n also_o be_v beside_o they_o and_o every_o one_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o east-gate_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v over_o they_o above_o 20_o this_o be_v the_o live_a creature_n that_o i_o see_v under_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o river_n of_o châ—bar_n and_o i_o know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o cherubim_n 21_o every_o one_o have_v four_o face_n apiece_o and_o every_o one_o four_o wing_n and_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n be_v under_o their_o wing_n 22_o and_o the_o likeness_n of_o their_o face_n be_v the_o same_o face_n which_o i_o see_v by_o the_o river_n of_o chebar_v their_o appearance_n and_o themselves_o they_o go_v every_o one_o straight_o forward_o chap._n xi_o 1_o the_o presumption_n of_o the_o prince_n 4_o their_o sin_n and_o judgement_n 13_o ezekiel_n complain_v god_n show_v he_o his_o purpose_n in_o save_v a_o remnant_n 21_o and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a 22_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n leave_v the_o city_n 24_o ezekiel_n be_v return_v to_o the_o captivity_n moreover_n the_o spirit_n lift_v i_o up_o and_o bring_v i_o unto_o the_o east-gate_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n which_o look_v eastward_o and_o behold_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o gate_n five_o and_o twenty_o man_n among_o who_o i_o see_v jaazaniah_n the_o son_n of_o azure_a and_o pelatiah_n the_o son_n of_o benaiah_n prince_n of_o the_o people_n 2_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o i_o son_n of_o man_n these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o devise_v mischief_n and_o give_v wicked_a counsel_n in_o this_o city_n 3_o which_o say_v near_o say_v or_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o build_v sause_n near_o it_o be_v not_o 3.4_o not_o 2_o pet._n 3.4_o near_o let_v we_o build_v house_n this_o city_n be_v the_o caldron_n and_o we_o be_v the_o flesh_n 4_o ¶_o therefore_o prophesy_v against_o they_o pprophecy_n o_o son_n of_o man_n 5_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v upon_o i_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o speak_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thus_o have_v you_o say_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o i_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o come_v into_o your_o mind_n every_o one_o of_o they_o 6_o you_o have_v multiply_v your_o slain_n in_o this_o city_n and_o you_o have_v fill_v the_o street_n thereof_o with_o the_o slay_v 7_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n your_o slain_n who_o you_o have_v lay_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o they_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o this_o city_n be_v the_o caldron_n but_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o 8_o you_o have_v fear_v the_o sword_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v a_o sword_n upon_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n god._n 9_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n thereof_o and_o deliver_v you_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n and_o will_v execute_v judgement_n among_o you_o 10_o you_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n i_o will_v judge_v you_o in_o the_o border_n of_o israel_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n 11_o this_o city_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o caldron_n neither_o shall_v you_o be_v the_o flesh_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o but_o i_o will_v judge_v you_o in_o the_o border_n of_o israel_n 12_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n walk_v lord_n or_o â—â—ick_n have_v â—ot_n walk_v for_o you_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n neither_o execute_v my_o judgement_n but_o have_v do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v round_o about_o you_o 13_o ¶_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o l_o prophesy_v that_o pelatiah_n the_o son_n of_o benaiah_n die_v then_o fall_v i_o down_o upon_o my_o face_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v ah_o lord_n god_n will_v thou_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n 14_o again_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v 15_o son_n of_o man_n thy_o brethren_n even_o thy_o brethren_n the_o man_n of_o thy_o kindred_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n whole_o be_v they_o unto_o who_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v say_v get_v you_o far_o from_o the_o lord_n unto_o we_o be_v this_o land_n give_v in_o possession_n 16_o therefore_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n although_o i_o have_v cast_v they_o far_o off_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o although_o i_o have_v scatter_v they_o among_o the_o country_n yet_o will_v i_o be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o little_a sanctuary_n in_o the_o country_n where_o they_o shall_v come_v 17_o therefore_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v even_o gather_v you_o from_o the_o people_n and_o assemble_v you_o out_o of_o the_o country_n where_o you_o have_v be_v scatter_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 18_o and_o they_o shall_v come_v thither_o and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o the_o detestable_a thing_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o abomination_n thereof_o from_o thence_o 19_o and_o 36.26_o and_o jer._n 22.29_o chr._n 36.26_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n 20_o that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o ordinance_n and_o do_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n 21_o but_o as_o for_o they_o who_o heart_n walk_v after_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o detestable_a thing_n and_o their_o abomination_n i_o will_v recompense_v their_o way_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n say_v the_o lord_n god._n 22_o ¶_o then_o do_v the_o cherubim_n lift_v up_o their_o wing_n and_o the_o wheel_n beside_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v over_o they_o above_o 23_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o mountain_n which_o be_v on_o the_o east-side_n of_o the_o city_n 24_o ¶_o afterward_o the_o spirit_n take_v i_o up_o and_o bring_v i_o in_o vision_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o caldea_n to_o they_o of_o the_o captivity_n so_o the_o vision_n that_o i_o have_v see_v go_v up_o from_o i_o 25_o then_o i_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o captivity_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v i_o chap._n xii_o 1_o the_o type_n of_o ezekiel_n remove_v 8_o it_o show_v the_o captivity_n of_o zedekiah_n 17_o ezekiel_n tremble_v show_v the_o jew_n desolation_n 21_o the_o jew_n presumptuous_a proverb_n be_v reprove_v 26_o the_o speediness_n of_o the_o vision_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o come_v unto_o i_o say_v 2_o son_n of_o man_n thou_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o rebellious_a house_n which_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o see_v not_o they_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o hear_v not_o for_o they_o be_v a_o rebellion_n house_n 3_o therefore_o thou_o son_n of_o man_n prepare_v thou_o instrument_n thou_o or_o instrument_n stuff_n for_o remove_v and_o remove_v by_o day_n in_o their_o sight_n and_o thou_o shall_v remove_v from_o thy_o place_n to_o another_o place_n in_o their_o sight_n it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v consider_v though_o they_o be_v a_o rebellious_a house_n 4_o then_o shall_v thou_o bring_v forth_o thy_o stuff_n by_o day_n in_o their_o sight_n as_o stuff_n for_o remove_v and_o thou_o shall_v go_v forth_o at_o even_o in_o their_o sight_n captivity_n sight_n heb._n as_o the_o â—â—ings_n feâ—th_n of_o captivity_n as_o they_o that_o go_v forth_o into_o captivity_n 5_o thou_o 5_o heb._n dig_v for_o thou_o dig_v thou_o through_o the_o wall_n in_o their_o sight_n and_o carry_v out_o thereby_o 6_o in_o their_o sight_n shall_v thou_o hear_v
prophesy_v as_o i_o be_v command_v and_o as_o i_o prophesy_v there_o be_v a_o noise_n and_o behold_v a_o shake_n and_o the_o bone_n come_v together_o bone_n to_o his_o bone_n 8_o and_o when_o i_o behold_v lo_o the_o sinew_n and_o the_o flesh_n come_v up_o upon_o they_o and_o the_o skin_n cover_v they_o above_o but_o there_o be_v no_o breath_n in_o they_o 9_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o i_o prophesy_v unto_o the_o breath_n the_o or_o breath_n wind_n prophesy_v son_n of_o man_n and_o say_v to_o the_o wind_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n come_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n o_o breath_n and_o breathe_v upon_o these_o slay_v that_o they_o may_v live_v 10_o so_o i_o prophesy_v as_o he_o command_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n come_v into_o they_o and_o they_o live_v and_o stand_v up_o upon_o their_o foot_n a_o exceed_a great_a army_n 11_o ¶_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o son_n of_o man_n these_o bone_n be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n behold_v they_o say_v our_o bone_n be_v dry_v and_o our_o hope_n be_v lose_v we_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o our_o part_n 12_o therefore_o prophesy_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v o_o my_o people_n i_o will_v open_v your_o grave_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o come_v up_o out_o of_o your_o grave_n and_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 13_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n when_o i_o have_v open_v your_o grave_n o_o my_o people_n and_o bring_v you_o up_o out_o of_o your_o grave_n 14_o and_o shall_v put_v my_o spirit_n in_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o i_o shall_v place_v you_o in_o your_o own_o land_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o perform_v it_o say_v the_o lord_z 15_o ¶_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v again_o unto_o i_o say_v 16_o moreover_n thou_o son_n of_o man_n take_v thou_o one_o stick_v and_o write_v upon_o it_o for_o judah_n and_o for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n his_o companion_n then_o take_v another_o stick_n and_o write_v upon_o it_o for_o joseph_n the_o stick_n of_o ephraim_n and_o for_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n his_o companion_n 17_o and_o join_v they_o one_o to_o another_o into_o one_o stick_n and_o they_o shall_v become_v one_o in_o thy_o hand_n 18_o ¶_o and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n shall_v speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v will_v thou_o not_o show_v we_o what_o thou_o mean_v by_o these_o 19_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o will_v take_v the_o stick_n of_o joseph_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o ephraim_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n his_o fellow_n and_o will_v put_v they_o with_o he_o even_o with_o the_o stick_n of_o judah_n and_o make_v they_o one_o stick_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v one_o in_o my_o hand_n 20_o ¶_o and_o the_o stick_n whereon_o thou_o write_v shall_v be_v in_o thy_o hand_n before_o their_o eye_n 21_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o will_v take_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o among_o the_o heathen_a whither_o they_o be_v go_v and_o will_v gather_v they_o on_o every_o side_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o their_o own_o land_n 22_o and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o one_o nation_n in_o the_o land_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n and_o 16._o and_o joh._n 10_o 16._o one_o king_n shall_v be_v king_n to_o they_o all_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o two_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o kingdom_n any_o more_o at_o all_o 23_o neither_o shall_v they_o defile_v themselves_o any_o more_o with_o their_o idol_n nor_o with_o their_o detestable_a thing_n nor_o with_o any_o of_o their_o transgression_n but_o i_o will_v save_v they_o out_o of_o all_o their_o dwelling-place_n wherein_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o will_v cleanse_v they_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n 24_o and_o 34.23_o and_o isa_n 40.11_o jer._n 23.5_o and_o 30.9_o ch._n 34.23_o david_n my_o servant_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o they_o and_o they_o all_o shall_v have_v one_o shepherd_n they_o shall_v also_o walk_v in_o my_o judgement_n and_o observe_v my_o statute_n and_o do_v they_o 25_o and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n that_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o jacob_n my_o servant_n wherein_o your_o father_n have_v dwell_v and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v therein_o even_o they_o and_o their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n child_n for_o ever_o and_o my_o servant_n david_n shall_v be_v their_o prince_n for_o ever_o 26_o moreover_o i_o will_v make_v a_o 34.25_o a_o psa_fw-la 89.3_o ch._n 34.25_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o and_o i_o will_v place_v they_o &_o multiply_v they_o &_o will_v set_v my_o 6.16_o my_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o evermore_o 27_o my_o tabernacle_n also_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o yea_o i_o will_v be_v 14.11_o be_v ch._n 11.20_o and_o 14.11_o their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 28_o and_o the_o heathen_a shall_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v sanctify_v israel_n when_o my_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o evermore_o chap._n xxxviii_o 1_o the_o army_n 8_o and_z malice_n of_o gog._n 14_o god_n judgement_n against_o he_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v 2_o son_n of_o man_n set_v thy_o face_n against_o â—_o against_o rev._n ac_fw-la â—_o gog_n the_o land_n of_o magog_n chief_a magog_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o chief_a the_o chief_a prince_n of_o meshech_n and_o tubal_n and_o prophesy_v against_o he_o 3_o and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o be_o against_o thou_o o_o gog_n the_o chief_a prince_n of_o meshech_n and_o tubal_n 4_o and_o 39.2_o and_o ch._n 39.2_o i_o will_v turn_v thou_o back_o and_o put_v hook_n into_o thy_o chaw_v and_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o forth_o and_o all_o thy_o army_n horse_n and_o horseman_n all_o of_o they_o clothe_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o armour_n even_o a_o great_a company_n with_o buckler_n and_o shield_n all_o of_o they_o handle_v sword_n 5_o persia_n ethiopia_n and_o phut_v and_o or_o phut_v libya_n with_o they_o all_o of_o they_o with_o shield_n and_o helmet_n 6_o gomer_n and_o all_o his_o band_n the_o house_n of_o togarmah_n of_o the_o northquarter_n and_o all_o his_o band_n and_o many_o people_n with_o thou_o 7_o be_v thou_o prepare_v and_o prepare_v for_o thyself_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o company_n that_o be_v assemble_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v thou_o a_o guard_n unto_o they_o 8_o ¶_o after_o many_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v visit_v in_o the_o latter_a year_n thou_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o land_n that_o be_v bring_v back_o from_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o many_o people_n against_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v be_v always_o waste_a but_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o nation_n and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o all_o of_o they_o 9_o thou_o shall_v ascend_v and_o come_v like_o a_o storm_n thou_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o cloud_n to_o cover_v the_o land_n thou_o and_o all_o thy_o band_n and_o many_o people_n with_o thou_o 10_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n it_o shall_v also_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v thing_n come_v into_o thy_o mind_n and_o thou_o shall_v purpose_n shall_v or_o conceive_v a_o mischievous_a purpose_n think_v a_o evil_a thought_n 11_o and_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v go_v up_o to_o the_o land_n of_o unwall_v village_n i_o will_v go_v to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n that_o dwell_v confident_o dwell_v or_o confident_o safe_o all_o of_o they_o dwell_v without_o wall_n and_o have_v neither_o bar_n nor_o gate_n 12_o prey_n 12_o heb._n to_o spoil_v the_o spoil_n and_o to_o prey_v the_o prey_n to_o take_v a_o spoil_n and_o to_o take_v a_o prey_n to_o turn_v thy_o hand_n upon_o the_o desolate_a place_n that_o be_v now_o inhabit_v and_o upon_o the_o people_n that_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o nation_n which_o have_v get_v cattle_n and_o good_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o navel_n the_o heb._n navel_n midst_n of_o the_o land_n 13_o sheba_n and_o dedan_n and_o the_o merchant_n of_o tarshish_n with_o all_o the_o young_a lion_n thereof_o shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o take_v a_o spoil_n have_v thou_o gather_v thy_o company_n to_o take_v a_o prey_n to_o carry_v away_o silver_n and_o gold_n to_o take_v away_o cattle_n and_o good_n to_o take_v a_o great_a spoil_n 14_o ¶_o therefore_o son_n of_o man_n pprophecy_n and_o say_v unto_o gog_n thus_o say_v
heart_n that_o he_o will_v not_o defile_v himself_o with_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n nor_o with_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o drink_v therefore_o he_o request_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o eunuch_n that_o he_o may_v not_o defile_v himself_o 9_o now_o god_n have_v bring_v daniel_n into_o favour_n and_o tender_a love_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o eunuch_n 10_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o eunuch_n say_v unto_o daniel_n i_o fear_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n who_o have_v appoint_v your_o meat_n and_o your_o drink_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o see_v your_o face_n sad_a face_n heb._n sad_a worse_o like_n then_o the_o child_n which_o be_v of_o your_o continuance_n your_o or_o term_n or_o continuance_n sort_n then_o shall_v you_o make_v i_o endanger_v my_o head_n to_o the_o king_n 11_o then_o say_v daniel_n to_o sieward_n to_o or_o the_o sieward_n melzar_n who_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o eunuch_n have_v set_v over_o daniel_n hananiah_n mishael_n and_o azariah_n 12_o prove_v thy_o servant_n i_o beseech_v thou_o ten_o day_n and_o let_v they_o give_v we_o pulse_n we_o heb._n of_o pulse_n pulse_n etc._n pulse_n heb._n that_o we_o may_v eat_v etc._n etc._n to_o eat_v and_o water_n to_o drink_v 13_o then_o let_v our_o countenance_n be_v look_v upon_o before_o thou_o and_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o child_n that_o eat_v of_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n and_o as_o thou_o see_v deal_v with_o thy_o servant_n 14_o so_o he_o consent_v to_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o prove_v they_o ten_o day_n 15_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o ten_o day_n their_o countenance_n appear_v fair_a and_o fat_a in_o flesh_n then_o all_o the_o child_n which_o do_v eat_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n 16_o thus_o melzar_n take_v away_o the_o portion_n of_o their_o meat_n and_o the_o wine_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v and_o give_v they_o pulse_n 17_o ¶_o as_o for_o these_o four_o child_n god_n give_v they_o knowledge_n and_o skill_n in_o all_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n and_o understand_v and_o or_o be_v make_v daniel_n understand_v daniel_n have_v understand_v in_o all_o vision_n and_o dream_n 18_o now_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n that_o the_o king_n have_v say_v he_o shall_v bring_v they_o in_o than_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o eunuch_n bring_v they_o in_o before_o nabuchadnezzar_n 19_o and_o the_o king_n commaun_v with_o they_o and_o among_o they_o all_o be_v find_v none_o like_o daniel_n hananiah_n mishael_n and_o azariah_n therefore_o stand_v they_o before_o the_o king_n 20_o and_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o understanding_n of_o heb._n wisdom_n of_o understanding_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n that_o the_o king_n inquire_v of_o they_o he_o find_v they_o ten_o time_n better_o than_o all_o the_o magician_n and_o astrologer_n that_o be_v in_o all_o his_o realm_n 21_o and_o daniel_n continue_v even_o unto_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n cyrus_n chap._n ii_o 1_o nabuchadnezzar_n forget_v his_o dream_n require_v it_o of_o the_o chaldaean_n by_o promise_n and_o threaten_n 10_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o inability_n be_v judge_v to_o die_v 14_o daniel_n obtain_v some_o respite_n find_v the_o dream_n 19_o he_o bless_v god_n â—4_n he_o stay_v the_o decree_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n 31_o the_o dream_n 36_o the_o interpretation_n 4â—_n daniel_n advancement_n and_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n nabuchadnezzar_n dream_v dream_n wherewith_o his_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v and_o his_o sleep_n break_v from_o he_o 2_o then_o the_o king_n command_v to_o call_v the_o magician_n and_o the_o astrologer_n and_o the_o sorcerer_n and_o the_o chaldaean_n for_o to_o show_v the_o king_n his_o dream_n so_o they_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o king_n 3_o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v dream_v a_o dream_n and_o my_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v to_o know_v the_o dream_n 4_o then_o speak_v the_o chaldaean_n to_o the_o king_n in_o syriack_n 3.9_o syriack_n ch._n 3.9_o o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o tell_v thy_o servant_n the_o dream_n &_o we_o will_v show_v the_o interpretation_n 5_o the_o king_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o the_o chaldaean_n the_o thing_n be_v go_v from_o i_o it_o you_o will_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o dream_n with_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o you_o shall_v be_v 3.29_o be_v ch._n 3.29_o piece_n 3.29_o câ—ld_n maâ—e_n piece_n cut_v in_o piece_n and_o your_o house_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o dunghill_n 6_o but_o it_o you_o show_v the_o dream_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o you_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o gift_n and_o â—7_n and_o or_o see_v ch_z 5._o â—7_n reward_n and_o great_a honour_n therefore_o show_v i_o the_o dream_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o 7_o they_o answer_v again_o and_o say_v let_v the_o king_n tell_v his_o servant_n the_o dream_n and_o we_o will_v show_v the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o 8_o the_o king_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o know_v of_o certainty_n that_o you_o will_v buy_v will_v cald._n buy_v gain_v the_o time_n because_o you_o see_v the_o thing_n be_v go_v from_o i_o 9_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o dream_n there_o be_v but_o one_o decree_n for_o you_o for_o you_o have_v prepare_v lie_v and_o corrupt_a word_n to_o speak_v before_o i_o till_o the_o time_n be_v change_v therefore_o tell_v i_o the_o dream_n and_o i_o shall_v know_v that_o you_o can_v show_v i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o 10_o ¶_o the_o chaldaean_n answer_v before_o the_o king_n and_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o can_v show_v the_o king_n matter_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o king_n lord_n nor_o ruler_n that_o ask_v such_o thing_n at_o any_o magician_n or_o astrologer_n or_o caldean_a 11_o and_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n that_o the_o king_n require_v and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o that_o can_v show_v it_o before_o the_o king_n except_o the_o god_n who_o dwelling_n be_v not_o with_o flesh_n 12_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o king_n be_v angry_a and_o very_a furious_a and_o command_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babylon_n 13_o and_o the_o decree_n go_v forth_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o they_o seek_v daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n to_o be_v slay_v 14_o ¶_o then_o daniel_n answer_v daniel_n câ—â—d_n answer_v answer_v with_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n to_o arioch_n the_o marshal_n the_o or_o chief_a marshal_n slaughterman_n marshal_n câ—ld_n chief_n of_o the_o executioner_n or_o slaughterman_n captain_n of_o the_o king_n guard_n which_o be_v go_v forth_o to_o slay_v the_o wiseman_n of_o babylon_n 15_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o arioch_n the_o king_n captain_n why_o be_v the_o decree_n so_o hasty_a from_o the_o king_n then_o arioch_n make_v the_o thing_n know_v to_o daniel_n 16_o then_o daniel_n go_v in_o and_o desire_v of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o time_n and_o that_o he_o will_v show_v the_o king_n the_o interpretation_n 17_o then_o daniel_n go_v to_o his_o house_n and_o make_v the_o thing_n know_v to_o hananiah_n mishael_n and_o azariah_n his_o companion_n 18_o that_o they_o will_v desire_v mercy_n god_n mercy_n cald._n from_o before_o god_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n concern_v this_o secret_a etc._n secret_a or_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o destroy_v daniel_n etc._n etc._n that_o daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n shall_v not_o perish_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babylon_n 19_o ¶_o then_o be_v the_o secret_a reveal_v unto_o daniel_n in_o a_o night-vision_n then_o daniel_n bless_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 20_o daniel_n answer_v and_o say_v 115.18_o say_v ps_n â—13_n 2_o &_o 115.18_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o wisdom_n and_o might_n be_v he_o 21_o and_o be_v change_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n he_o remove_v king_n and_o set_v up_o king_n he_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o wise_a and_o knowledge_n to_o they_o that_o know_v understanding_n 22_o he_o reveal_v the_o deep_a and_o secret_a thing_n he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n dwell_v with_o he_o 23_o i_o thank_v thou_o and_o praise_v thou_o o_o thou_o god_n of_o my_o father_n who_o have_v give_v i_o wisdom_n and_o might_n and_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o i_o now_o what_o we_o desire_v of_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v now_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o king_n matter_n 24_o ¶_o therefore_o daniel_n go_v in_o unto_o arioch_n who_o the_o king_n have_v ordain_v to_o destroy_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o babylon_n he_o go_v and_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o destroy_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babylon_n bring_v i_o in_o before_o the_o king_n and_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o interpretation_n 25_o then_o arioch_n bring_v
image_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n have_v set_v up_o 8_o ¶_o wherefore_o at_o that_o time_n certain_a chaldaean_n come_v â—â—â—r_n and_o accuse_v the_o jew_n 9_o they_o speak_v and_o say_v to_o the_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o 10_o thou_o o_o king_n have_v make_v a_o decree_n that_o every_o man_n that_o shall_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o cornet_n flute_n harp_n sackbut_n psaltery_a and_o dulcimer_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o music_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n 11_o and_o whoso_o fall_v not_o down_o and_o worship_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o burn_a fierâ—_n furnace_n 12_o there_o be_v certain_a jew_n who_o thou_o have_v set_v over_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o province_n of_o babylon_n shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abed-nego_a these_o man_n o_o king_n thâ—s_n king_n cald._n have_v sâ—t_o never_o and_o upon_o thâ—s_n have_v not_o regard_v thou_o they_o serve_v not_o thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o 13_o ¶_o then_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o his_o rage_n and_o fury_n command_v to_o bring_v shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abed-nego_a then_o they_o bring_v these_o man_n before_o the_o king_n 14_o nabuchadnezzar_n speak_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o 21.23_o it_o or_o of_o purpose_n at_o ex._n 21.23_o true_a o_o shadrath_n meshach_n and_o abed-nego_a do_v not_o you_o serve_v my_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o i_o have_v set_v up_o 15_o now_o if_o you_o be_v ready_a that_o at_o what_o time_n you_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o cornet_n flute_n harp_n sackbut_n psaltery_a and_o dulcimer_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o music_n you_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o image_n which_o i_o have_v make_v well_o but_o if_o you_o worship_v not_o you_o shall_v be_v cast_v the_o same_o hour_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o who_o be_v that_o god_n that_o shall_v deliver_v you_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n 16_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abed-nego_a answer_v and_o say_v to_o the_o king_n o_o nabuchadnezzar_n we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o matter_n 17_o if_o it_o be_v so_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n 18_o but_o if_o not_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o 19_o ¶_o then_o be_v nabuchadnezzar_n fill_v nabuchadnezzar_n cald._n fill_v full_a of_o fury_n and_o the_o form_n of_o his_o visage_n be_v change_v against_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abed-nego_a therefore_o he_o speak_v and_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o furnace_n one_o seven_o time_n more_o than_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v heat_n 20_o and_o he_o command_v the_o strength_n the_o cald._n mighty_a of_o strength_n most_o mighty_a man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o army_n to_o bind_v shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abed-nego_a and_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n 21_o then_o these_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o their_o mantle_n their_o or_o mantle_n coat_n their_o hose_n and_o their_o turban_n their_o or_o turban_n hat_n and_o their_o other_o garment_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n 22_o therefore_o because_o the_o king_n word_n king_n cald._n word_n commandment_n be_v urgent_a and_o the_o furnace_n exceed_v hot_a the_o spark_n the_o or_o spark_n flame_n of_o the_o fire_n slay_v those_o man_n that_o take_v up_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abed-nego_a 23_o and_o these_o three_o man_n shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abed-nego_a fall_v down_o bind_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n 24_o then_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n be_v astonish_v and_o rise_v up_o in_o haste_n and_o speak_v and_o say_v unto_o his_o governor_n his_o or_o governor_n counselor_n do_v not_o we_o cast_v three_o man_n bind_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n true_a o_o king_n 25_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v lo_o i_o see_v four_o man_n loose_a walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o scom_a and_o cald._n â—oâ—re_o be_v no_o â—urt_n in_o scom_a they_o have_v no_o hurt_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o four_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 26_o ¶_o then_o nabuchadnezzar_n come_v near_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o cald._n 〈◊〉_d mouth_n of_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o speak_v and_o say_v shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abed-nego_a you_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n come_v forth_o and_o come_v hither_o then_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abed-nego_a come_v forth_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n 27_o and_o the_o prince_n governor_n and_n captain_n and_o the_o king_n counselor_n be_v gather_v together_o see_v these_o man_n upon_o who_o body_n the_o fire_n have_v no_o power_n nor_o be_v a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n singe_v neither_o be_v their_o coat_n change_v nor_o the_o smell_n of_o fire_n have_v pass_v on_o they_o 28_o then_o nabuchadnezzar_n speak_v and_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abed-nego_a who_o have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v his_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o have_v change_v the_o king_n word_n and_o yield_v their_o body_n that_o they_o may_v not_o serve_v nor_o worship_v any_o god_n except_o their_o own_o god_n 29_o therefore_o i_o therefore_o gold_n a_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o i_o i_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o every_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n which_o speak_v â—_o speak_v cald._n â—â—our_n â—_o any_o thing_n amiss_o against_o the_o god_n of_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abed-nego_a shall_v be_v 2.5_o be_v ch._n 2.5_o piece_n 2.5_o cald._n make_v piece_n cut_v in_o piece_n and_o their_o house_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o dunghill_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n that_o can_v deliver_v after_o this_o sort_n 30_o then_o the_o king_n prosper_v king_n cald._n make_v to_o prosper_v promote_v shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abed-nego_a in_o the_o province_n of_o babylon_n chap._n iu._n 1_o nabuchadnezzar_n confess_v god_n kingdom_n 4_o make_v relation_n of_o his_o dream_n which_o the_o magician_n can_v not_o interpret_v 8_o daniel_n bear_v the_o dream_n 19_o he_o interpret_v it_o 28_o the_o story_n of_o the_o event_n nebuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n unto_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n that_o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o 2_o i_o 2_o cald._n it_o be_v feemly_a before_o i_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o show_v the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o the_o high_a god_n have_v wrought_v towards_o i_o 3_o how_o great_a be_v his_o sign_n and_o how_o mighty_a be_v his_o wonder_n his_o kingdom_n be_v 2.44_o be_v ch._n 2.44_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o his_o dominion_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 4_o ¶_o i_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v at_o rest_n in_o my_o house_n and_o flourish_v in_o my_o palace_n 5_o i_o see_v a_o dream_n which_o make_v i_o afraid_a and_o the_o thought_n upon_o my_o bed_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o my_o head_n trouble_v i_o 6_o therefore_o make_v i_o a_o decree_n to_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babylon_n before_o i_o that_o they_o may_v make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dream_n 7_o then_o come_v in_o the_o magician_n the_o astrologer_n the_o chaldaean_n and_o the_o soothsayer_n and_o i_o tell_v the_o dream_n before_o they_o but_o they_o do_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o 8_o ¶_o but_o at_o the_o last_o daniel_n come_v in_o before_o i_o who_o name_n be_v belteshazzar_n according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o before_o he_o i_o tell_v the_o dream_n say_v 9_o o_o belteshazzar_n 2.48_o belteshazzar_n ch._n 2.48_o master_n of_o the_o magician_n because_o i_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o no_o secret_a trouble_v thou_o tell_v i_o the_o vision_n of_o my_o dream_n that_o i_o have_v see_v and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o 10_o thus_o be_v the_o vision_n of_o my_o head_n in_o my_o bed_n see_v bed_n cald._n i_o be_v see_v i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o tree_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o height_n thereof_o be_v great_a 11_o the_o tree_n grow_v and_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o height_n thereof_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o the_o sight_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n 12_o the_o leave_v thereof_o be_v fair_a and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o much_o and_o in_o it_o be_v meat_n for_o all_o the_o beast_n
part_n of_o the_o hand_n that_o write_v 6_o then_o the_o king_n brightnessâ—â—_n king_n cald._n brightnessâ—â—_n countenance_n iâ—_n countenance_n cald._n change_v iâ—_n be_v change_v and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o so_o that_o the_o girdle_n the_o or_o girdle_n knot_n girdle_n cald._n binding_n oâ—_n knot_n joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o 7_o the_o king_n cry_v might_n cry_v cald._n with_o might_n aloud_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o astrologer_n the_o chaldaean_n and_o the_o soothsayer_n and_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babylon_n whosoever_o shall_v read_v this_o writing_n and_o show_v i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o purpâ—â—_n with_o or_o purpâ—â—_n scarlet_a and_o have_v a_o chain_n of_o gold_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o ruler_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 8_o then_o come_v in_o all_o the_o king_n wise_a man_n but_o they_o can_v not_o read_v the_o writing_n nor_o make_v know_v to_o the_o king_n the_o interpretation_n thereof_o 9_o then_o be_v king_n belshazzar_n great_o trouble_v and_o his_o brightness_n his_o cald._n brightness_n countenance_n be_v change_v in_o he_o and_o his_o lord_n be_v astonish_v 10_o ¶_o now_o the_o queen_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o lord_n come_v into_o the_o banquet-house_n and_o the_o queen_n speak_v and_o say_v o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o let_v not_o thy_o thought_n trouble_v thou_o nor_o let_v thy_o countenance_n be_v change_v 11_o 2.48_o 11_o ch._n 2.48_o there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o grandfather_n thy_o or_o grandfather_n father_n light_n and_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n like_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o god_n be_v find_v in_o he_o who_o the_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n thy_o grandfather_n thy_o or_o grandfather_n father_n the_o king_n i_o say_v thy_o father_n make_v 4.9_o make_v ch._n 4.9_o master_n of_o the_o magician_n astrologer_n chaldaean_n and_o soothsayer_n 12_o forasmuch_o as_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n etc._n understanding_n or_o of_o a_o interpreter_n etc._n etc._n interpret_n of_o dream_n and_o show_v of_o hard_a sentence_n and_o dissolver_n and_o or_o of_o a_o dissolver_n dissolve_v of_o knot_n of_o cald._n knot_n doubt_n be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o daniel_n who_o the_o king_n name_v belteshazzar_n now_o let_v daniel_n be_v call_v and_o he_o will_v show_v the_o interpretation_n 13_o then_o be_v daniel_n bring_v in_o before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v unto_o daniel_n be_v thou_o that_o daniel_n which_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n who_o the_o king_n my_o grandfather_n my_o or_o grandfather_n father_n bring_v out_o of_o jewry_n 14_o i_o have_v even_o hear_v of_o thou_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o god_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o that_o light_n and_o understanding_n and_o excellent_a wisdom_n be_v find_v in_o thou_o 15_o and_o now_o the_o wise_a man_n the_o astrologer_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o before_o i_o that_o they_o shall_v read_v this_o writing_n and_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o but_o they_o can_v not_o show_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o thing_n 16_o and_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o that_o thou_o can_v interpret_v can_v cald._n interpret_v make_v interpretation_n and_o dissolve_v doubt_n now_o if_o thou_o can_v read_v the_o writing_n and_o make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o thou_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o scarlet_a and_o have_v a_o chain_n of_o gold_n about_o thy_o neck_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o ruler_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 17_o ¶_o then_o daniel_n answer_v and_o say_v before_o the_o king_n let_v thy_o gift_n be_v to_o thyself_o and_o give_v thy_o 2.6_o thy_o or_o feâ—_n as_o ch._n 2.6_o reward_n to_o another_o yet_o i_o will_v read_v the_o write_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o interpretation_n 18_o o_o thou_o king_n the_o most_o high_a god_n give_v nabuchadnezzar_n thy_o father_n a_o kingdom_n and_o majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n 19_o and_o for_o the_o majesty_n that_o he_o give_v he_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n tremble_v and_o fear_v before_o he_o who_o he_o will_v be_v slaw_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o keep_v alive_a and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o set_v up_o and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o put_v down_o proud_o down_o or_o to_o dead_a proud_o 20_o but_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o his_o mind_n harden_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v down_z be_v cald._n make_v to_o come_v down_z depose_v from_o his_o kingly_a throne_n and_o they_o take_v his_o glory_n from_o he_o 21_o and_o he_o be_v 4.22_o be_v ch._n 4.22_o drive_v from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o etc._n and_o or_o he_o make_v his_o heart_n equal_a etc._n etc._n his_o heart_n be_v make_v like_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o dwell_n be_v with_o the_o wild_a ass_n they_o feed_v he_o with_o grass_n like_o ox_n and_o his_o body_n be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n till_o he_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o appoint_v over_o it_o whosoever_o he_o will_n 22_o and_o thou_o his_o son_n o_o belshazzar_n have_v not_o humble_v thy_o heart_n though_o thou_o know_v all_o this_o 23_o but_o have_v lift_v up_o thyself_o against_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o vessel_n of_o his_o house_n before_o thou_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o lord_n thy_o wife_n and_o thy_o concubine_n have_v drink_v wine_n in_o they_o and_o thou_o have_v praise_v the_o god_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n of_o brass_n iron_n wood_n and_o stone_n which_o see_v not_o nor_o hear_v nor_o know_v and_o the_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n thy_o breath_n be_v and_o who_o be_v all_o thy_o way_n have_v thou_o not_o glorify_v 24_o then_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o hand_n send_v from_o he_o and_o this_o writing_n be_v write_v 25_o ¶_o and_o this_o be_v the_o writing_n that_o be_v write_v mene_n mene_n tekel_n upharsin_n 26_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o thing_n mene_n god_n have_v number_v thy_o kingdom_n and_o finish_v it_o 27_o tekel_n thou_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n and_o be_v find_v want_v 28_o peres_n thy_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v and_o give_v to_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n 29_o then_o command_v belshazzar_n and_o they_o clothe_v daniel_n with_o scarlet_a and_o put_v a_o chain_n of_o gold_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o make_v a_o proclamation_n concern_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o ruler_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 30_o ¶_o in_o that_o night_n be_v belshazzar_n the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n slay_v 31_o and_o darius_n the_o median_a take_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n kingdom_n cald._n he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o etc._n etc._n be_v now_o be_v or_o now_o about_o threescore_o and_o two_o year_n old_a chap._n vi_o 1_o daniel_n be_v make_v chief_a of_o the_o precedent_n 4_o they_o couspire_v against_o he_o obtain_v a_o idolatrous_a decree_n 10_o daniel_n accuse_v of_o the_o breach_n thereof_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n 18_o daniel_n be_v save_v 24_o his_o adversary_n devour_v 25_o and_o god_n magnify_v by_o a_o decree_n it_o please_v darius_n to_o set_v over_o the_o kingdom_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o prince_n which_o shall_v be_v over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n 2_o and_o over_o these_o three_o precedent_n of_o who_o daniel_n be_v first_o that_o the_o prince_n may_v give_v account_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v no_o damage_n 3_o then_o this_o daniel_n be_v prefer_v above_o the_o precedent_n and_o prince_n because_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n be_v in_o he_o and_o the_o king_n think_v to_o set_v he_o over_o the_o whole_a realm_n 4_o ¶_o then_o the_o precedent_n and_o prince_n seek_v to_o find_v occasion_n against_o daniel_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n but_o they_o can_v find_v none_o occasion_n nor_o fault_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v faithful_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o error_n or_o fault_n find_v in_o he_o 5_o then_o say_v these_o man_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o occasion_n against_o this_o daniel_n except_o we_o find_v it_o against_o he_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n 6_o then_o these_o precedent_n and_o prince_n â—â—multâ—â—ously_o prince_n or_o come_v â—â—multâ—â—ously_o assemble_v together_o to_o the_o king_n and_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o king_n darius_n live_v for_o ever_o 7_o all_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o governor_n and_o the_o prince_n the_o counselor_n and_o the_o captain_n have_v consult_v together_o to_o establish_v a_o royal_a statute_n and_o to_o make_v a_o firm_a interdict_v firm_a
yet_o cald._n a_o prolong_n in_o life_n be_v give_v they_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o time_n 13_o i_o see_v in_o the_o night-vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o 14_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v 1.33_o be_v ch._n 2.44_o mic._n 4.7_o luk._n 1.33_o a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v 15_o ¶_o i_o daniel_n be_v grieve_v in_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o sheath_n my_o cald._n sheath_n body_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o my_o head_n trouble_v i_o 16_o i_o come_v near_o unto_o one_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o ask_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o so_o he_o tell_v i_o and_o make_v i_o know_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o thing_n 17_o these_o great_a beast_n which_o be_v four_o be_v four_o king_n which_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 18_o but_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o place_n the_o cald._n bâ—â—â—enes_n that_o be_v saint_n or_o place_n most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 19_o then_o i_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n which_o be_v diverse_a these_o diverse_a cald._n from_o all_o these_o from_o all_o the_o other_o exceed_v dreadful_a who_o tooth_n be_v of_o iron_n and_o his_o nail_n of_o brass_n which_o devour_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o stamp_v the_o residue_n with_o his_o foot_n 20_o and_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v in_o his_o head_n and_o of_o the_o other_o which_o come_v up_o and_o before_o who_o three_o fall_v even_o of_o that_o horn_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o a_o mouth_n that_o speak_v very_o great_a thing_n who_o look_n be_v more_o stout_a than_o his_o fellow_n 21_o i_o behold_v and_o the_o same_o horn_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o 22_o until_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n 23_o thus_o he_o say_v the_o four_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v diverse_a from_o all_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v devour_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o shall_v tread_v it_o down_o and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n 24_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v ten_o king_n that_o shall_v arise_v and_o another_o shall_v rise_v after_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v diverse_a from_o the_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n 25_o and_o he_o shall_v speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n until_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o the_o divide_n of_o time_n 26_o but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o to_o destroy_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n 27_o and_o the_o 1.33_o the_o luk._n 1.33_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o ruler_n all_o or_o ruler_n dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o 28_o hitherto_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o for_o i_o daniel_n my_o cogitation_n much_o trouble_v i_o and_o my_o countenance_n change_v in_o i_o but_o i_o keep_v the_o matter_n in_o my_o heart_n chap._n viii_o 1_o daniel_n vision_n of_o the_o ram_n and_o he-goat_n 13_o the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o day_n of_o sacrifice_n 15_o gabriel_n comfort_v daniel_n and_o interprete_v the_o vision_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n belshazzar_n a_o vision_n appear_v unto_o i_o even_o unto_o i_o daniel_n after_o that_o which_o appear_v unto_o i_o at_o the_o first_o 2_o and_o i_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o i_o see_v that_o i_o be_v at_o shushan_n in_o the_o palace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o elam_n and_o i_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n and_o i_o be_v by_o the_o river_n of_o ulai_n 3_o then_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n and_o see_v and_o behold_v there_o stand_v before_o the_o river_n a_o ram_n which_o have_v two_o horn_n and_o the_o two_o horn_n be_v high_a but_o one_o be_v high_a than_o second_o than_o heb._n the_o second_o the_o other_o and_o the_o high_a come_v up_o last_o 4_o i_o see_v the_o ram_n push_v westward_n and_o northward_n and_o southward_a so_o that_o no_o beast_n may_v stand_v before_o he_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o become_v great_a 5_o and_o as_o i_o be_v consider_v behold_v a_o he-goat_n come_v from_o the_o west_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o earth_n and_o or_o none_o touch_v he_o in_o the_o earth_n touch_v not_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o goat_n have_v sight_n have_v heb._n a_o horn_n of_o sight_n a_o notable_a horn_n between_o his_o eye_n 6_o and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o ram_n that_o have_v two_o horn_n which_o i_o have_v see_v stand_v before_o the_o river_n and_o run_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o power_n 7_o and_o i_o see_v he_o come_v close_o unto_o the_o ram_n and_o he_o be_v move_v with_o choler_n against_o he_o and_o smite_v the_o ram_n and_o break_v his_o two_o horn_n and_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o the_o ram_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o but_o he_o cast_v he_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o stamp_v upon_o he_o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deliver_v the_o ram_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n 8_o therefore_o the_o he-goat_n wax_v very_o great_a and_o when_o he_o be_v strong_a the_o great_a horn_n be_v break_v and_o for_o it_o come_v up_o four_o notable_a one_o 23.4_o one_o ch._n 23.4_o towards_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n 9_o and_o out_o of_o one_o of_o they_o come_v forth_o a_o little_a horn_n which_o wax_v exceed_v great_a towards_o the_o south_n and_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o towards_o the_o â—_o the_o ps_n 48.2_o ezek._n 20.2_o ezek._n 20._o â—_o pleasant_a land_n 10_o and_o it_o wax_v great_a even_o host_n even_o or_o against_o the_o host_n to_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o cast_v down_o some_o of_o the_o host_n and_o of_o the_o star_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o stamp_v upon_o they_o 11_o yea_o he_o magnify_v himself_o even_o against_o even_o or_o against_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o host_n and_o he_o and_o or_o from_o he_o by_o he_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n be_v cast_v down_o 12_o and_o sacrifice_n and_o or_o the_o host_n be_v give_v over_o for_o the_o transgression_n against_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n a_o host_n be_v give_v he_o against_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n by_o reason_n of_o transgression_n and_o it_o cast_v down_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o it_o practise_v and_o prosper_v 13_o ¶_o then_o i_o hear_v one_o saint_n speak_v and_o another_o saint_n say_v unto_o numberer_n unto_o the_o numberer_n of_o secret_n or_o the_o wonderful_a numberer_n pâ—lmoni_fw-la numberer_n heb._n pâ—lmoni_fw-la that_o certain_a saint_n which_o speak_v how_o long_o shall_v be_v the_o vision_n concern_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o transgression_n desolate_a transgression_n or_o make_v desolate_a of_o desolation_n to_o give_v both_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o host_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n 14_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o unto_o two_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o morning_n hundred_o heb._n evening_n morning_n day_n then_o shall_v the_o sanctuary_n be_v justify_v be_v heb._n justify_v cleanse_v 15_o ¶_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o i_o even_o i_o dniel_n have_v see_v the_o vision_n and_o seek_v for_o the_o meaning_n then_o behold_v there_o stand_v before_o i_o as_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o man_n 16_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o man_n voice_n between_o the_o bank_n of_o ulai_n which_o call_v and_o say_v 9.21_o say_v ch._n 9.21_o gabriel_n make_v this_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o vision_n 17_o so_o he_o come_v near_o where_o i_o stand_v and_o when_o he_o come_v i_o be_v afraid_a and_o fall_v upon_o my_o
day_n and_o the_o prophet_n also_o shall_v fall_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o night_n and_o i_o will_v â—ff_n will_v heb._n cut_v â—ff_n destroy_v thy_o mother_n 6_o ¶_o my_o people_n be_v off_o be_v heb._n cut_v off_o destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n because_o thou_o have_v reject_v knowledge_n i_o will_v also_o reject_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o priest_n to_o i_o see_v thou_o have_v forget_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v also_o forget_v thy_o child_n 7_o as_o they_o be_v increase_v so_o they_o sin_v against_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o change_v their_o glory_n into_o shame_n 8_o they_o eat_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n and_o they_o iniquity_n they_o heb._n lift_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o their_o iniquity_n let_v their_o heart_n on_o their_o iniquity_n 9_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v 24.2_o be_v isa_n 24.2_o like_o people_n like_o priest_n and_o i_o will_v upon_o will_v heb._n visit_n upon_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o way_n and_o return_v and_o heb._n cause_n to_o return_v reward_v they_o their_o do_n 10_o for_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o not_o have_v enough_o they_o shall_v commit_v whoredom_n and_o shall_v not_o increase_v because_o they_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o lord_n 11_o whoredom_n and_o wine_n and_o new_a wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n 12_o ¶_o my_o people_n ask_v counsel_n at_o their_o stock_n and_o their_o staff_n declare_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o err_v and_o they_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v from_o under_o their_o god_n 13_o they_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o hill_n under_o oak_n and_o poplar_n and_o elm_n because_o the_o shadow_n thereof_o be_v good_a therefore_o your_o daughter_n shall_v commit_v wheredom_n and_o your_o spouse_n shall_v commit_v adultery_n 14_o etc._n 14_o or_o shall_v i_o not_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o punish_v your_o daughter_n when_o they_o commit_v whoredom_n nor_o your_o spouse_n when_o they_o commit_v adultery_n for_o themselves_o be_v separate_v with_o whore_n and_o they_o sacrifice_v with_o harlot_n therefore_o the_o people_n that_o do_v not_o understand_v shall_v punish_v shall_v or_o be_v punish_v fall_v 15_o ¶_o though_o thou_o israel_n play_v the_o harlot_n yet_o let_v not_o judah_n offend_v and_o come_v not_o you_o unto_o gilgal_n neither_o go_v you_o up_o to_o 29_o to_o 1_o king_n â—2_n 29_o beth-aven_a nor_o swear_v the_o lord_z live_v 16_o â—or_a israel_n slide_v back_o as_o a_o backslide_a heifer_n now_o the_o lord_n will_v â—eeâ—_n they_o as_o a_o lamb_n in_o a_o large_a place_n 17_o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n let_v he_o alone_o 18_o their_o drink_n â—â—â—e_a drink_n heb._n â—â—â—e_a be_v sour_a they_o have_v commit_v whoredom_n continual_o her_o â—â—eldâ—_n her_o heb._n â—â—eldâ—_n ruler_n with_o shame_n do_v love_n give_v you_o 19_o the_o wind_n have_v bind_v she_o up_o in_o her_o wing_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v ashame_n because_o of_o their_o sacrifice_n chap._n v._n 1_o god_n judgement_n against_o the_o priest_n the_o people_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n for_o tâ—â—â—r_v manifold_a sin_n 15_o until_o they_o repent_v hear_v you_o this_o o_o priest_n and_o hearken_v you_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o give_v you_o ear_n o_o house_n of_o the_o king_n for_o judgement_n be_v towards_o you_o because_o you_o have_v be_v a_o snare_n on_o mizpah_n and_o a_o net_n spread_v upon_o tabor_n 2_o and_o the_o revolter_v be_v profound_a to_o make_v slaughter_n etc._n slaughter_n or_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n though_o i_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v heb._n a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o rebuker_n of_o they_o all_o 3_o i_o know_v ephraim_n and_o israel_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o i_o for_o now_o o_o ephraim_n thou_o commit_v whoredom_n and_o israel_n be_v defile_v 4_o give_v 4_o heb._n they_o will_v not_o give_v thâ—m_n give_v or_o their_o do_n will_v not_o suffer_v thâ—m_n they_o will_v not_o frame_v their_o do_n to_o turn_v unto_o their_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o lord_n 5_o and_o the_o pride_n of_o israel_n do_v testify_v to_o his_o face_n therefore_o shall_v israel_n and_o ephraim_n fall_v in_o their_o iniquity_n judah_n also_o shall_v fall_v with_o they_o 6_o they_o shall_v go_v with_o their_o flock_n and_o with_o their_o herd_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o 7_o they_o have_v deal_v treacherous_o against_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o have_v beget_v strange_a child_n now_o shall_v a_o month_n devour_v they_o with_o their_o portion_n 8_o blow_v you_o the_o cornet_n in_o gibeah_n and_o the_o trumpet_n in_o ramah_n cry_v aloud_o at_o beth-aven_a after_o thou_o o_o benjamin_n 9_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v desolate_a in_o the_o day_n of_o rebuke_n among_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n have_v i_o make_v know_v that_o which_o shall_v sure_o be_v 10_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n be_v like_o they_o that_o remove_v the_o bind_v therefore_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o wrath_n upon_o they_o like_o water_n 11_o ephraim_n be_v oppress_v and_o break_v in_o judgement_n because_o be_v willing_o walk_v after_o the_o commandment_n 12_o therefore_o will_v i_o be_v unto_o ephraim_n as_o a_o moth_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n as_o wear_v as_o or_o a_o wear_v rottenness_n 13_o when_o ephraim_n see_v his_o sickness_n and_o judah_n see_v his_o wound_n than_o go_v ephraim_n to_o the_o assyrian_a and_o send_v plead_v send_v or_o to_o the_o king_n of_o jareb_n or_o to_o the_o king_n that_o sâ—ould_v plead_v to_o king_n jareb_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o heal_v you_o nor_o cure_v you_o of_o your_o wound_n 14_o for_o i_o will_v be_v unto_o ephraim_n as_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o a_o young_a lion_n to_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n ay_o even_o i_o will_v tear_v and_o go_v away_o i_o will_v take_v away_o and_o none_o shall_v rescue_v he_o 15_o ¶_o i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n guilty_a place_n heb._n till_o they_o be_v guilty_a till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o chap._n vi_o 1_o a_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n 4_o a_o complaint_n of_o their_o untowardness_n and_o iniquity_n comâ—_n and_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v tear_v and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o he_o have_v smite_v and_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o 2_o 15.4_o 2_o 1_o cor._n 15.4_o afâ—er_n two_o day_n will_v he_o revive_v we_o in_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n 3_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v if_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n his_o go_v forth_o be_v prepare_v as_o the_o morning_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o rain_n as_o the_o latter_a and_o former_a rain_n unto_o the_o earth_n 4_o ¶_o o_o ephraim_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o o_o judah_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o for_o your_o kindness_n your_o or_o mercy_n or_o kindness_n goodness_n be_v as_o a_o morning_n cloud_n and_o as_o the_o early_a dew_n it_o go_v away_o 5_o therefore_o have_v i_o hew_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n etc._n mouth_n or_o that_o the_o judgement_n may_v be_v etc._n etc._n and_o thy_o judgement_n be_v as_o the_o light_n that_o go_v forth_o 6_o for_o i_o desire_v â—_o desire_v 1_o sam_n â—5_n 22_o eccles_n 5.1_o mat._n 9.13_o &_o 12._o â—_o mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n more_o than_o burnt-offering_n 7_o but_o they_o adam_n they_o or_o like_o adam_n like_o man_n have_v transgress_v the_o covenant_n there_o have_v they_o deal_v treacherous_o against_o i_o 8_o gâ—â—ead_n be_v a_o city_n of_o they_o that_o work_v iniquity_n and_o be_v blood_n be_v or_o â—unning_v â—or_a blood_n pollute_v with_o â—lâ—â—d_n 9_o and_o as_o troop_n of_o robber_n wait_v for_o a_o man_n so_o the_o company_n of_o priest_n murder_v in_o the_o way_n sâ—eâ—hem_n way_n heb_fw-mi with_o one_o shoulder_n or_o to_o sâ—eâ—hem_n by_o consent_n for_o the_o commit_v enormity_n commit_v or_o enormity_n jewdness_n 10_o i_o â—ave_n see_v a_o horrible_a thing_n in_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v the_o whoredom_n of_o ephraim_n israel_n be_v defile_v 11_o also_o o_o judah_n he_o have_v set_v a_o harvest_n for_o thou_o when_o i_o return_v the_o captivity_n of_o my_o people_n chap._n vii_o 1_o a_o reproof_n of_o manifold_a sin_n 11_o god_n wrath_n against_o they_o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n when_o i_o will_v have_v heal_v israel_n than_o the_o iniquity_n of_o ephraim_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o
three_o day_n i_o will_v speak_v other_o thing_n unto_o thou_o and_o declare_v unto_o thou_o mighty_a and_o wondrous_a thing_n 57_o then_o go_v i_o forth_o into_o the_o field_n give_v praise_n and_o thanks_o great_o unto_o the_o most_o high_a because_o of_o his_o wonder_n which_o he_o do_v in_o time_n 58_o and_o because_o he_o govern_v the_o same_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o fall_v in_o their_o season_n and_o there_o i_o sit_v three_o day_n chap._n fourteen_o 1_o a_o voice_n out_o of_o a_o bush_n â—aâ—eth_v esdras_n 10_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o world_n wax_v old_a 22_o he_o desire_v because_o the_o law_n be_v burn_v to_o write_v all_o aâ—ain_n 24_o and_o be_v bid_v to_o get_v swift_a writer_n 39_o he_o and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o understanding_n 45_o but_o he_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o publish_v all_o that_o be_v write_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v upon_o the_o three_o day_n i_o sit_v under_o a_o oak_n and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o a_o bush_n over_o against_o i_o and_o say_v esdras_n esdras_n 2_o and_o i_o say_v here_o be_o i_o lord_n and_o i_o stand_v up_o upon_o my_o foot_n 3_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o i_o 8._o i_o exed_a 3.2_o 8._o in_o the_o bush_n i_o do_v manifest_o reveal_v myself_o unto_o moses_n and_o talk_v with_o he_o when_o my_o people_n serve_v in_o egypt_n 4_o and_o i_o send_v he_o and_o lead_v my_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o bring_v he_o up_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o sinai_n where_o i_o hold_v he_o by_o i_o a_o long_a season_n 5_o and_o tell_v he_o many_o wondrous_a thing_n and_o show_v he_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o end_n and_o command_v he_o say_v 6_o these_o word_n shall_v thou_o declare_v and_o these_o shall_v thou_o hide_v 7_o and_o now_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o 8_o that_o thou_o lay_v up_o in_o thy_o heart_n the_o sign_n that_o i_o have_v show_v and_o the_o dream_n that_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o the_o interpretation_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v 9_o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o all_o and_o from_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v remain_v with_o my_o son_n and_o with_o such_o as_o be_v like_o thou_o until_o the_o time_n be_v end_v 10_o for_o the_o world_n have_v lose_v his_o youth_n and_o the_o time_n begin_v to_o be_v old_a 11_o for_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o part_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o it_o be_v go_v already_o and_o half_a of_o a_o ten_o part_n 12_o and_o there_o remain_v that_o which_o be_v after_o the_o half_a of_o the_o ten_o part_n 13_o now_o therefore_o set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n and_o reprove_v thy_o people_n comfort_v such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o 〈◊〉_d renounce_v corruption_n 14_o let_v go_v from_o thou_o mortal_a thought_n cast_v away_o the_o burden_n of_o man_n put_v off_o now_o the_o weak_a nature_n 15_o and_o set_v aside_o the_o thought_n that_o be_v most_o heavy_a unto_o thou_o and_o haste_v thou_o to_o flee_v from_o there_o time_n 16_o for_o 4.7_o for_o matth._n 4.7_o yet_o great_a evil_n then_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v see_v happen_v shall_v be_v do_v hereafter_o 17_o for_o look_v how_o much_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v weak_a through_o age_n so_o much_o the_o more_o shall_v evil_n increase_v upon_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o 18_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v flee_v far_o away_o and_o lease_v be_v hard_a at_o hand_n for_o now_o haste_v the_o vision_n to_o come_v which_o thou_o have_v see_v 19_o then_o answer_v i_o before_o thou_o and_o say_v 20_o behold_v lord_n i_o will_v go_v as_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o and_o reprove_v the_o people_n which_o be_v present_a but_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v afterward_o who_o shall_v admonish_v they_o thus_o the_o world_n be_v set_v in_o darkness_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o be_v without_o light_n 21_o for_o thy_o law_n be_v hurnt_v therefore_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v of_o thou_o or_o the_o work_n that_o shall_v begin_v 22_o but_o if_o i_o have_v find_v grace_n before_o thou_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v write_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v write_v in_o thy_o law_n that_o man_n may_v find_v thy_o path_n and_o that_o they_o which_o will_v live_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n may_v live_v 23_o and_o he_o answer_v i_o say_v go_v thy_o way_n gather_v the_o people_n together_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o seek_v thou_o not_o for_o forty_o day_n 24_o but_o look_v thou_o prepare_v thou_o many_o 44._o many_o or_o â—â—tâ—â—â—es_v to_o write_v on_o seever_n 44._o box_n tree_n and_o take_v with_o thou_o sarea_n dabria_n selemia_n 〈◊〉_d selemia_n or_o 〈◊〉_d ecanus_n and_o asiel_n these_o five_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o write_v swift_o 25_o and_o come_v hither_o and_o i_o shall_v light_v a_o candle_n of_o understanding_n in_o thy_o heart_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v out_o till_o the_o thing_n be_v perform_v which_o thou_o shall_v begin_v to_o write_v 26_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v do_v some_o thing_n shall_v thou_o publish_v and_o some_o thing_n shall_v thou_o show_v secret_o to_o the_o wise_a to_o morrow_n this_o hour_n shall_v thou_o begin_v to_o write_v 27_o then_o go_v i_o forth_o as_o he_o command_v and_o gather_v all_o the_o people_n together_o and_o say_v 28_o hear_v these_o word_n o_o israel_n 29_o 47.4_o 29_o gen._n 47.4_o our_o father_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v stranger_n in_o egypt_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v deliver_v 30_o 7.53_o 30_o act._n 7.53_o and_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o life_n which_o they_o keep_v not_o which_o you_o also_o have_v transgress_v after_o they_o 31_o then_o be_v the_o land_n even_o the_o land_n of_o zion_n part_v among_o you_o by_o lot_n but_o your_o father_n and_o you_o yourselves_o have_v do_v unrighteousness_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o way_n which_o the_o high_a command_v you_o 32_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n he_o take_v from_o you_o in_o time_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v give_v you_o 33_o and_o now_o be_v you_o here_o and_o your_o brethren_n among_o you_o 34_o therefore_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o will_v subdue_v your_o own_o understanding_n and_o reform_v your_o heart_n you_o shall_v be_v keep_v alive_a and_o after_o death_n you_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n 35_o for_o after_o death_n shall_v the_o judgement_n come_v when_o we_o shall_v live_v again_o and_o then_o shall_v the_o name_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v manifest_a and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v declare_v 36_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o come_v unto_o i_o now_o nor_o seek_v after_o i_o these_o forty_o day_n 37_o so_o i_o take_v the_o five_o man_n as_o he_o command_v i_o and_o we_o go_v into_o the_o field_n and_o remain_v there_o 38_o and_o the_o next_o day_n behold_v a_o voice_n call_v i_o say_v esdras_n 3.2_o esdras_n ezek._n 3.2_o open_v thy_o mouth_n and_o drink_v that_o i_o give_v thou_o to_o drink_v 39_o then_o open_v i_o my_o mouth_n and_o behold_v he_o reach_v i_o a_o full_a cup_n which_o be_v full_a as_o it_o be_v with_o water_n but_o the_o colour_n of_o it_o be_v like_o fire_n 40_o and_o i_o take_v it_o and_o drink_v and_o when_o i_o have_v drink_v of_o it_o my_o heart_n utter_v understanding_n and_o wisdom_n grow_v in_o my_o breast_n for_o my_o spirit_n strengthen_v my_o memory_n 41_o and_o my_o mouth_n be_v open_v and_o shut_v no_o more_o 42_o the_o high_a give_v understand_v unto_o the_o five_o man_n and_o they_o write_v the_o wonderful_a vision_n of_o the_o night_n that_o be_v tell_v which_o they_o know_v not_o and_o they_o sit_v forty_o day_n and_o they_o write_v in_o the_o day_n and_o at_o night_n they_o be_v bread_n 43_o as_o for_o i_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o day_n and_o i_o hold_v not_o my_o tongue_n by_o night_n 44_o in_o forty_o day_n they_o write_v four_o write_v or_o 〈◊〉_d hundred_o and_o four_o two_o hundred_o and_o four_o book_n 45_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o forty_o day_n be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o high_a speak_v say_v the_o first_o that_o thou_o have_v write_v publish_v open_o that_o the_o worthy_a and_o unworthy_a may_v read_v it_o 46_o but_o keep_v the_o seventy_o last_o that_o thou_o may_v deliver_v they_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v wise_a among_o the_o people_n 47_o for_o in_o they_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o understanding_n the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o knowledge_n the_o stream_n of_o knowledge_n 48_o and_o i_o do_v so_o chap._n xv._o 1_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v certain_a 5_o god_n will_v take_v vengeance_n
and_o he_o that_o build_v as_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o dwell_v therein_o 43_o he_o that_o sow_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o reap_v so_o also_o he_o that_o plant_v the_o vineyard_n as_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o gather_v the_o grape_n 44_o they_o that_o marry_v as_o they_o that_o shall_v get_v no_o child_n and_o they_o that_o marry_v not_o as_o the_o widower_n 45_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o labour_n labour_n in_o vain_a 46_o for_o stranger_n shall_v reap_v their_o fruit_n and_o spoil_v their_o good_n overthrow_v their_o house_n and_o take_v their_o child_n captive_n for_o in_o captivity_n and_o famine_n shall_v they_o get_v child_n 47_o and_o they_o that_o occupy_v their_o merchandise_n with_o robbery_n the_o more_o they_o deck_v their_o city_n their_o house_n their_o possession_n and_o their_o own_o person_n 48_o the_o more_o will_v i_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n say_v the_o lord_n 49_o like_a as_o a_o whore_n envy_v a_o right_a honest_a and_o virtuous_a woman_n 50_o so_o shall_v righteousness_n hate_v iniquity_n when_o she_o deck_v herself_o and_o shall_v accuse_v she_o to_o her_o face_n when_o he_o come_v that_o shall_v defend_v he_o that_o diligent_o search_v out_o every_o sin_n upon_o earth_n 51_o and_o therefore_o be_v you_o not_o like_v thereunto_o nor_o to_o the_o work_v thereof_o 52_o for_o yet_o a_o little_a and_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v among_o you_o 53_o let_v not_o the_o sinner_n say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v for_o god_n shall_v burn_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o his_o head_n which_o say_v before_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o glory_n i_o have_v not_o sin_v 54_o behold_v the_o lord_n know_v all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n 16.15_o man_n luke_n 16.15_o their_o imagination_n their_o thought_n and_o their_o heart_n 55_o which_o speak_v but_o the_o word_n let_v the_o earth_n be_v make_v 1.1_o make_v gen._n 1.1_o and_o it_o be_v make_v let_v the_o heaven_n be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v create_v 56_o in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o star_n make_v and_o he_o know_v the_o 147.4_o the_o psal_n 147.4_o number_n of_o they_o 57_o he_o search_v the_o deep_a and_o the_o treasure_n thereof_o he_o have_v measure_v the_o sea_n and_o what_o it_o contain_v 58_o he_o have_v shut_v the_o sea_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n and_o with_o his_o word_n have_v he_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o the_o water_n 59_o he_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o vault_n upon_o the_o water_n have_v he_o found_v it_o 60_o in_o the_o desert_n have_v he_o make_v spring_n of_o water_n and_o pool_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n that_o the_o flood_n may_v pour_v down_o from_o the_o high_a rock_n to_o water_v the_o earth_n 61_o he_o make_v man_n and_o put_v his_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o body_n and_o give_v he_o breath_n life_n and_o understanding_n 62_o yea_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o search_v out_o all_o hide_a thing_n in_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o earth_n 63_o sure_o he_o know_v your_o invention_n and_o what_o you_o think_v in_o your_o heart_n even_o they_o that_o sin_n and_o will_v hide_v their_o sin_n 64_o therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n exact_o search_v out_o all_o your_o work_n and_o he_o will_v put_v you_o all_o to_o shame_n 65_o and_o when_o your_o sin_n be_v bring_v forth_o you_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a before_o man_n and_o your_o own_o sin_n shall_v be_v your_o accuser_n in_o that_o day_n 66_o what_o will_v you_o do_v or_o how_o will_v you_o hide_v your_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n 67_o behold_v god_n himself_o be_v the_o judge_n fear_v he_o leave_v off_o from_o your_o sin_n and_o forget_v your_o iniquity_n to_o meddle_v no_o more_o with_o they_o for_o ever_o so_o shall_v god_n lead_v you_o forth_o and_o deliver_v you_o from_o all_o trouble_n 68_o for_o behold_v the_o burn_a wrath_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n be_v kindle_v over_o you_o and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o certain_a of_o you_o and_o feed_v you_o refâ—â—â—_n you_o or_o be_v unable_a to_o refâ—â—â—_n be_v idle_a with_o thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n 69_o and_o they_o that_o consent_n unto_o they_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o derision_n and_o in_o reproach_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n 70_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o in_o the_o next_o city_n a_o great_a insurrection_n upon_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 71_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a madman_n spare_v none_o but_o still_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 72_o for_o they_o shall_v waste_v and_o take_v away_o their_o good_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o house_n 73_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v know_v who_o be_v my_o choose_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v as_o the_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n 74_o hear_v o_o you_o my_o belove_a say_v the_o lord_n behold_v the_o day_n of_o trouble_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o i_o will_v deliver_v you_o from_o the_o same_o 75_o be_v you_o not_o afraid_a neither_o doubt_n for_o god_n be_v your_o guide_n 76_o and_o the_o guide_n of_o they_o who_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o precept_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n let_v not_o your_o sin_n weigh_v you_o down_o and_o let_v not_o your_o iniquity_n lift_v up_o themselves_o 77_o woe_n be_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o cover_v with_o their_o iniquity_n like_v as_o a_o field_n be_v cover_v over_o with_o bush_n and_o the_o path_n thereof_o cover_v with_o thorn_n that_o no_o man_n may_v travel_v through_o 78_o it_o be_v out_o be_v or_o shut_v out_o leave_v undress_v and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v consume_v therewith_o ¶_o tobit_n chap._n i._n 1_o tobit_n his_o stock_n and_o devotion_n in_o his_o youth_n 9_o his_o marriage_n to_o and_o captivity_n 13_o his_o preferment_n 16_o alm_n and_o charity_n in_o bury_v the_o dead_a 19_o for_o which_o be_v be_v aâ—â—used_v and_o flee_v 22_o and_o after_o return_v to_o nineveb_n the_o book_n of_o the_o â—â—ts_n the_o or._n â—â—ts_n word_n of_o tobit_n son_n of_o tobiel_n the_o son_n of_o ananiel_n the_o son_n of_o aduel_a the_o son_n of_o gabael_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o alael_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephthali_n 2_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o enemessar_n king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v lead_v captive_a out_o of_o 17.3_o of_o 2_o king_n 17.3_o this_o be_v which_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v call_v 4.6_o call_v or_o kâ—â—â—s_n of_o nephthali_n in_o galilee_n judg._n 4.6_o proper_o nephthali_n in_o galilee_n above_o aser_n 3_o i_o tobit_n have_v walk_v all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o justice_n and_o i_o do_v many_o alms-deed_n to_o my_o brethren_n and_o my_o nation_n who_o come_v with_o i_o to_o nineveh_n into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o assyrian_n 4_o and_o when_o i_o be_v in_o my_o own_o country_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n be_v but_o young_a all_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephthali_n my_o father_n fall_v from_o the_o house_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o all_o the_o tribe_n shall_v sacrifice_v there_o where_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v consecrate_v and_o build_v for_o all_o age_n 5_o now_o all_o the_o tribe_n which_o together_o revolt_v and_o the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n nephthali_n sacrifice_v baal_n sacrifice_v or_o to_o the_o power_n of_o baal_n or_o the_o god_n baal_n unto_o the_o 12.30_o the_o 1_o king_n 12.30_o heifer_n baal_n 6_o but_o i_o alone_o go_v often_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n as_o it_o be_v ordain_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o a_o everlasting_a decree_n 11.6_o decree_n exod._n 22.29_o deut._n 11.6_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n and_o ten_o of_o increase_n with_o that_o which_o be_v first_o shear_v and_o they_o give_v i_o at_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o priest_n the_o child_n of_o aaron_n 7_o the_o first_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o increase_n i_o give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o levi._n of_o or_o levi._n aaron_n who_o minister_v at_o jerusalem_n another_o ten_o part_n i_o sell_v away_o and_o go_v and_o spend_v it_o every_o year_n at_o jerusalem_n 8_o and_o the_o three_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v meet_v as_o deborah_n my_o father_n mother_n have_v command_v i_o because_o i_o be_v leave_v a_o orphan_n by_o my_o father_n 9_o furthermore_o when_o i_o be_v come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n i_o marry_v anna_n of_o my_o 36.7_o my_o numb_a 36.7_o own_o kindred_n and_o of_o she_o i_o beget_v tobias_n 10_o and_o when_o we_o be_v
carry_v away_o captive_n to_o nineve_n all_o my_o brethren_n and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o my_o kindred_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o 43.32_o the_o gen._n 43.32_o bread_n of_o the_o gentile_n 11_o but_o i_o keep_v soul_n keep_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d soul_n myself_o from_o eat_v 12_o because_o i_o remember_v god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n 13_o and_o the_o most_o high_a give_v i_o grace_n and_o favour_n before_o enemessar_n so_o that_o i_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d his_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d purveyour_fw-mi 14_o and_o i_o go_v into_o media_n and_o leave_v in_o trust_n with_o gabael_n the_o brother_n of_o gabrias_n media_n gabrias_n or_o in_o the_o land_n 〈◊〉_d country_n of_o media_n at_o rage_n a_o city_n of_o media_n ten_o talent_n of_o silver_n 15_o now_o when_o enemessar_n be_v dead_a sennacherib_n his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n unsettled_a stead_n gr._n the_o way_n of_o who_o be_v unsettled_a whole_a estate_n be_v trouble_v that_o i_o can_v not_o go_v into_o media_n 16_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o enemessar_n i_o give_v many_o alm_n to_o my_o brethren_n and_o give_v my_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a 17_o and_o my_o clothes_n to_o the_o naked_a and_o if_o i_o see_v any_o of_o my_o nation_n dead_a or_o cast_v wâ—lls_n cast_v or_o behind_o the_o wâ—lls_n about_o the_o wall_n of_o nineve_n i_o bury_v he_o 18_o and_o if_o the_o king_n sennacherib_n have_v slay_v any_o when_o he_o be_v come_v and_o 8.19_o and_o 1_o king_n 19.35_o 36._o isa_n 37.36_o 3â—_n ecclus_n 48.18_o 21._o 1_o mac._n 7.41_o 2_o mac._n 8.19_o flee_v from_o judea_n i_o bury_v they_o privy_o for_o in_o his_o wrath_n he_o kill_v many_o but_o the_o body_n be_v not_o find_v when_o they_o be_v seek_v for_o of_o the_o king_n 19_o and_o when_o one_o of_o the_o ninivites_n go_v and_o complain_v of_o i_o to_o the_o king_n that_o i_o bury_v they_o and_o hide_v myself_o understand_v that_o i_o be_v seek_v for_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o withdraw_v myself_o for_o fear_n 20_o then_o all_o my_o good_n be_v forcible_o take_v away_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n leave_v i_o beside_o my_o wise_a anna_n and_o my_o son_n tobias_n 21_o and_o there_o pass_v not_o five_o and_o fifty_o day_n before_o two_o of_o his_o son_n 32.21_o son_n 2_o king_n 19.37_o 2_o chr._n 32.21_o kill_v he_o and_o they_o flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o ararath_n and_o eserâ—addoâ—_n and_o or_o eserâ—addoâ—_n sarchedonus_fw-la his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n who_o appoint_v over_o his_o father_n account_n and_o over_o all_o his_o affair_n achiacharus_n my_o brother_n anaels_n son_n 22_o and_o achiacharus_n entreat_v for_o i_o i_o return_v to_o nineve_n now_o achiacharus_n be_v cupbearer_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o signet_n and_o steward_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o account_n and_o esarâ—â—ddoâ—_n and_o or_o esarâ—â—ddoâ—_n sarchedonus_fw-la appoint_v he_o next_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v my_o brother_n son_n chap._n ii_o 1_o tobit_n leave_v his_o meat_n to_o bury_v the_o dead_a 10_o and_o become_v blind_a 11_o his_o wife_n take_v in_o work_n to_o get_v her_o live_n 14_o her_o husband_n and_o she_o fall_v out_o about_o a_o kid_n now_o when_o i_o be_v come_v home_o again_o and_o my_o wife_n anna_n be_v restore_v unto_o i_o with_o my_o son_n tobias_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a feast_n of_o the_o seven_o week_n there_o be_v a_o good_a dinner_n prepare_v i_o in_o the_o which_o i_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v 2_o and_o when_o i_o see_v abundance_n of_o meat_n i_o say_v to_o my_o son_n go_v and_o bring_v what_o poor_a man_n soever_o thou_o shall_v find_v out_o of_o our_o brethren_n who_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o i_o tarry_v for_o thou_o 3_o but_o he_o come_v again_o and_o say_v father_n one_o of_o our_o nation_n be_v strangle_v and_o be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o marketplace_n 4_o then_o before_o i_o have_v taste_v of_o any_o meat_n i_o start_v up_o and_o take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o room_n until_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o sun_n 5_o then_o i_o return_v and_o wash_v myself_o and_o eat_v my_o meat_n in_o heaviness_n 6_o remember_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o 8.10_o of_o aaâ—â—â—_n 8.10_o amos_n as_o he_o say_v your_o feast_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n and_o all_o your_o mirth_n into_o lamentation_n 7_o there_o fore_o i_o weep_v and_o after_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o sun_n i_o go_v and_o make_v a_o grave_n and_o bury_v he_o 8_o but_o my_o neighbour_n mock_v i_o and_o say_v this_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o afraid_a to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o this_o matter_n 1.19_o matter_n chap._n 1.19_o who_o flee_v away_o and_o yet_o lo_o he_o buri_v the_o dead_a again_o 9_o the_o same_o night_n also_o i_o return_v from_o the_o burial_n and_o sleep_v by_o the_o wall_n of_o my_o court-yard_n be_v pollute_v and_o my_o face_n be_v uncover_v 10_o and_o i_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v swallow_n be_v or_o swallow_n sparrow_n in_o the_o wall_n and_o my_o eye_n be_v open_a the_o sparrow_n mute_v warm_a dung_n into_o my_o eye_n and_o film_n and_o or_o white_a film_n a_o whiteness_n come_v in_o my_o eye_n and_o i_o go_v to_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o help_v i_o not_o moreover_o achiacharus_n do_v nourish_v i_o until_o i_o go_v into_o elymais_n 11_o and_o my_o wife_n anna_n room_n anna_n or_o be_v â—â—red_v to_o spin_v in_o the_o woment_n room_n do_v take_v woman_n work_n to_o do_v 12_o and_o when_o she_o have_v send_v work_n send_v or_o 〈◊〉_d work_n they_o home_o to_o the_o owner_n they_o pay_v her_o wage_n and_o give_v she_o also_o beside_o a_o kid_n 13_o and_o when_o it_o be_v in_o my_o house_n and_o begin_v to_o cry_v i_o say_v unto_o she_o from_o whence_o be_v this_o kid_n be_v it_o not_o steal_v render_v it_o to_o the_o owner_n 22.1_o owner_n deut._n 22.1_o for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v steal_v 14_o 2.9_o 14_o job_n 2.9_o but_o she_o reply_v upon_o i_o it_o be_v give_v for_o a_o gift_n more_o than_o the_o wage_n howbeit_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v she_o but_o bid_v she_o render_v it_o to_o the_o owner_n and_o i_o be_v abash_v at_o she_o but_o she_o reply_v upon_o i_o where_o be_v thy_o alm_n and_o thy_o righteous_a deed_n thou_o deed_n or_o lo_o all_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o thou_o behold_v thou_o and_o all_o thy_o work_n be_v know_v chap._n iii_o 1_o tobit_n grieve_v with_o his_o wife_n taunt_n pray_v 11_o sara_n reproach_v by_o by'r_a father_n maid_n pray_v also_o 17_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o help_v they_o both_o then_o i_o be_v grieve_v do_v weep_v and_o in_o my_o sorrow_n pray_v say_v 2_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v just_a and_o all_o thy_o work_n and_o all_o thy_o way_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n and_o thou_o judge_v true_o and_o just_o for_o ever_o 3_o remember_v i_o and_o look_v on_o i_o punish_v i_o not_o for_o my_o sin_n and_o ignorances_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o father_n who_o have_v sin_v before_o thou_o 4_o for_o they_o obey_v not_o thy_o commandment_n wherefore_o thou_o have_v deliver_v we_o 37._o we_o deut._n 28.15_o 37._o for_o a_o spoil_n and_o unto_o captivity_n and_o unto_o death_n and_o for_o a_o proverb_n of_o reproach_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n among_o who_o we_o be_v disperse_v 5_o and_o now_o thy_o judgement_n be_v many_o and_o true_a deal_v with_o i_o according_a to_o my_o sin_n and_o my_o father_n because_o we_o have_v not_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n neither_o have_v walk_v in_o truth_n before_o thou_o 6_o now_o therefore_o deal_v with_o i_o as_o seem_v best_a unto_o thou_o and_o command_v my_o spirit_n to_o be_v take_v from_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v be_v or_o dismiss_v or_o deliver_v dissolve_v and_o become_v earth_n for_o it_o be_v prositable_a for_o i_o to_o die_v rather_o than_o to_o live_v because_o i_o have_v hear_v false_a reproach_n and_o have_v much_o sorrow_n command_v therefore_o that_o i_o may_v now_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o this_o distress_n and_o go_v into_o the_o everlasting_a place_n turn_v not_o thy_o face_n away_o from_o i_o 7_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o day_n that_o in_o ecbatane_n a_o city_n of_o media_n sara_n the_o daughter_n of_o raguel_n be_v also_o reproach_v by_o her_o father_n maid_n 8_o because_o that_o she_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o seven_o husband_n who_o asmodeus_n the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v kill_v before_o they_o have_v lie_v with_o she_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v say_v they_o that_o thou_o have_v strangle_v thy_o husband_n thou_o have_v have_v already_o seven_o husband_n neither_o waist_n thou_o name_v after_o any_o of_o they_o 9_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o beat_v we_o for_o they_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a go_v
love_v she_o 4_o for_o she_o be_v â—uther_n be_v or_o â—uther_n privy_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o a_o choosâ—â—_n a_o or_o choosâ—â—_n lover_n of_o his_o work_n 5_o if_o riches_n be_v a_o possession_n to_o be_v desire_v in_o this_o life_n what_o be_v rich_a than_o wisdom_n that_o work_v all_o thing_n 6_o and_o if_o 6._o if_o exod._n 31.3_o 6._o prudence_n work_n who_o of_o all_o that_o be_v be_v a_o more_o cunning_a workman_n than_o she_o 7_o and_o if_o a_o man_n love_n righteousness_n her_o labour_n be_v virtue_n for_o she_o teach_v temperance_n and_o prudence_n justice_n and_o fortitude_n which_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o man_n can_v have_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a in_o their_o life_n 8_o if_o a_o man_n desire_v much_o experience_n she_o know_v thing_n of_o old_a and_o conjecture_v aright_o what_o be_v to_o come_v she_o know_v the_o subtlety_n of_o speech_n and_o can_v expound_v dark_a sentence_n she_o forsee_v sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o the_o event_n of_o season_n and_o time_n 9_o therefore_o i_o purpose_v to_o take_v she_o to_o i_o to_o live_v with_o i_o know_v that_o she_o will_n she_o gr._n will_n will_v be_v a_o counsellor_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o comfort_n in_o care_n and_o grief_n 10_o for_o her_o sake_n i_o shall_v have_v estimation_n among_o the_o multitude_n and_o honour_n with_o the_o elder_n though_o i_o be_v young_a 11_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v of_o a_o quick_a conceit_n in_o judgement_n and_o shall_v be_v admire_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o great_a man_n 12_o 10._o 12_o job_n 29.8_o 9_o 10._o when_o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n they_o shall_v bide_v my_o leisure_n and_o when_o i_o speak_v they_o shall_v give_v good_a ear_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o talk_v much_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o moâ—th_n 13_o moreover_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o she_o i_o shall_v obtain_v immortality_n and_o leave_v behind_o i_o a_o everlasting_a memorial_n to_o they_o that_o come_v after_o i_o 14_o i_o shall_v govern_v shall_v or_o govern_v set_v the_o people_n in_o order_n and_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o i_o 15_o horrible_a tyrant_n shall_v be_v afraid_a when_o they_o do_v but_o hear_v of_o i_o i_o shall_v appear_v shall_v or_o appear_v be_v find_v good_a among_o the_o multitude_n and_o valiant_a in_o war_n 16_o house_n 16_o or_o be_v enter_v into_o my_o house_n after_o i_o be_o come_v into_o my_o house_n i_o will_v repose_v myself_o with_o she_o for_o her_o conversation_n have_v no_o bitterness_n and_o to_o live_v with_o she_o have_v no_o sorrow_n but_o mirth_n and_o joy_n 17_o now_o when_o i_o consider_v these_o thing_n in_o myself_o and_o 7.3_o and_o prov._n 7.3_o ponder_v they_o in_o my_o heart_n how_o that_o to_o be_v ally_v unto_o wisdom_n be_v immortality_n 18_o and_o great_a pleasure_n it_o be_v to_o have_v her_o friendship_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o her_o hand_n be_v infinite_a riches_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o conference_n with_o she_o prudence_n and_o in_o talk_v with_o she_o a_o fame_n a_o or_o fame_n good_a report_n i_o go_v about_o seek_v how_o to_o she_o to_o or_o marry_v she_o take_v she_o to_o i_o 19_o for_o i_o be_v a_o witty_a child_n and_o have_v a_o good_a spirit_n 20_o yea_o rather_o be_v good_a i_o come_v into_o a_o body_n undefiled_a 21_o nevertheless_o when_o i_o perceive_v that_o i_o can_v not_o otherwise_o obtain_v she_o except_o god_n give_v she_o i_o and_o that_o be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n also_o to_o know_v who_o gift_n she_o be_v i_o go_v i_o or_o go_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o beseech_v he_o and_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n i_o say_v chap._n ix_o 1_o a_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o wisdom_n 6_o without_o which_o the_o best_a man_n be_v nothing_o worth_a 13_o neither_o can_v he_o tell_v how_o to_o please_v god_n o_o god_n of_o my_o father_n and_o lord_n of_o mercy_n who_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n with_o thy_o word_n 2_o and_o ordain_v man_n through_o thy_o wisdom_n that_o he_o shall_v 1.28_o shall_v gen._n 1.28_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v 3_o and_o order_v the_o world_n according_a to_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n and_o execute_v judgement_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n 4_o give_v 3.9_o give_v 1_o king_n 3.9_o i_o wisdom_n that_o sit_v by_o thy_o throne_n and_o reject_v i_o not_o from_o among_o thy_o child_n 5_o for_o i_o 116.16_o i_o ps_n 116.16_o thy_o servant_n and_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n be_o a_o feeble_a person_n and_o of_o a_o short_a time_n and_o too_o young_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o judgement_n and_o law_n 6_o for_o though_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o perfect_a among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n yet_o if_o thy_o wisdom_n be_v not_o with_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v nothing_o regard_v 7_o thou_o have_v choose_v i_o to_o be_v a_o 1.9_o a_o 1_o chr._n 28.5_o 2_o chr._n 1.9_o king_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o a_o judge_n of_o thy_o son_n and_o daughter_n 8_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o to_o build_v a_o temple_n upon_o thy_o holy_a mount_n and_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o city_n wherein_o thou_o dwell_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o holy_a tabernacle_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v from_o the_o beginning_n 9_o and_o 10._o and_o pro._n 8.22_o joh._n 1.2_o 3_o 10._o wisdom_n be_v with_o thou_o which_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o be_v present_a when_o thou_o make_v the_o world_n and_o know_v what_o be_v acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o right_a in_o thy_o commandment_n 10_o o_o send_v she_o out_o of_o thy_o holy_a heaven_n and_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o thy_o glory_n that_o be_v present_a she_o may_v labour_v with_o i_o that_o i_o may_v know_v what_o be_v please_v unto_o thou_o 11_o for_o she_o know_v and_o understand_v all_o thing_n and_o she_o shall_v lead_v i_o sober_o in_o my_o do_n and_o preserve_v i_o glory_n i_o or_o by_o her_o power_n or_o glory_n in_o her_o power_n 12_o so_o shall_v my_o work_n be_v acceptable_a and_o then_o shall_v i_o judge_v thy_o people_n righteous_o and_o be_v worthy_a to_o sit_v in_o my_o father_n seat_n 13_o for_o 2.16_o for_o be_v 40.13_o rom._n 11.34_o 1_o cor._n 2.16_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o can_v know_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n or_o who_o can_v think_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 14_o for_o the_o thought_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v fearful_a be_v or_o fearful_a miserable_a and_o our_o device_n be_v but_o uncertain_a 15_o for_o the_o corruptible_a body_n press_v down_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o earthy_a tabernacle_n weigh_v down_o the_o mind_n that_o muse_v upon_o many_o thing_n 16_o and_o hardly_o do_v we_o guess_v aright_o at_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o with_o labour_n do_v we_o find_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v hand_n be_v gr._n at_o hand_n before_o we_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o have_v search_v out_o 17_o and_o thy_o counsel_n who_o have_v know_v except_o thou_o give_v wisdom_n and_o send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o above_o 18_o for_o so_o the_o way_n of_o they_o which_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v reform_v and_o man_n be_v teach_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v save_v through_o wisdom_n chap._n x._o 1_o what_o wisdom_n do_v for_o adam_n 4_o no_n 5_o abraham_n 6_o lot_n and_o against_o the_o five_o city_n 10_o for_o jacob_n 12_o joseph_n 16_o moses_n 17_o and_o the_o israelite_n she_o preserve_v the_o first-formed_n father_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v create_v alone_o and_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o his_o fall_n 2_o and_o 1.28_o and_o gen._n 1.28_o give_v he_o power_n to_o rule_v all_o thing_n 3_o 4.8_o 3_o gen._n 4.8_o but_o when_o the_o unrighteous_a go_v away_o from_o she_o in_o his_o anger_n he_o perish_v also_o in_o the_o sury_n wherewith_o he_o murder_v his_o brother_n 4_o for_o who_o cause_n the_o 2d_o the_o gen._n 7_o 2d_o earth_n be_v drown_v with_o the_o flood_n wisdom_n again_o preserve_v it_o and_o direct_v the_o course_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n of_o small_a value_n 5_o moreover_o 11.9_o moreover_o gen._n 11.9_o the_o nation_n in_o their_o wicked_a conspiracy_n be_v confound_v she_o find_v out_o the_o righteous_a and_o preserve_v he_o blameless_a unto_o god_n and_o 22.10_o and_o gen._n 22.10_o keep_v he_o strong_a in_o strong_a or_o in_o against_o his_o tender_a compassion_n towards_o his_o son_n 6_o 19.16_o 6_o gen._n 19.16_o when_o the_o ungodly_a perish_v she_o deliver_v the_o righteous_a man_n who_o flee_v from_o the_o fire_n which_o fall_v down_o upon_o pentapoâ—â—â—_n upon_o gr._n pentapoâ—â—â—_n the_o five_o city_n 7_o of_o who_o wickedness_n even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o waste_a land_n that_o smoke_v
same_o out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v take_v when_o his_o 12.20_o his_o luk._n 12.20_o lise_fw-fr which_o be_v lend_v he_o shall_v be_v demand_v 9_o notwithstanding_o his_o care_n be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v shall_v or_o be_v sick_a or_o die_v have_v much_o labour_n nor_o that_o his_o life_n be_v short_a but_o strive_v to_o excel_v goldsmith_n and_o silversmith_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v like_o the_o worker_n in_o brass_n and_o count_v it_o his_o glory_n to_o make_v counterfeit_a thing_n 10_o his_o heart_n be_v ash_n his_o hope_n be_v more_o vile_a than_o earth_n and_o his_o life_n of_o less_o value_n than_o clay_n 11_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o know_v not_o his_o maker_n and_o he_o that_o inspire_v into_o he_o a_o active_a soul_n and_o breathe_v in_o a_o live_a spirit_n 12_o but_o they_o count_v our_o life_n a_o pastime_n and_o out_o life_n out_o gr_n life_n time_n here_o a_o market_n for_o gain_v for_o say_v they_o we_o must_v be_v get_v every_o way_n though_o it_o be_v by_o evil_a mean_n 13_o so_o 13_o or_o so_o for_o this_o man_n that_o of_o earthly_a matter_n make_v brickle_z vessel_n and_o grave_v image_n know_v himself_o to_o offend_v above_o all_o other_o 14_o and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o people_n that_o hold_v they_o in_o subjection_n be_v most_o foolish_a and_o be_v more_o miserable_a than_o very_a babe_n 15_o for_o they_o count_v all_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o be_v god_n which_o neither_o have_v the_o use_n of_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o nose_n to_o draw_v â—ir_n draw_v or_o â—ir_n breath_n nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o singer_n of_o hand_n to_o handle_v and_o as_o for_o their_o foot_n they_o be_v slow_a to_o go_v 16_o for_o man_n make_v they_o and_o he_o that_o borrow_v his_o own_o spirit_n fashion_v they_o but_o no_o man_n can_v make_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o himself_o 17_o for_o be_v mortal_a he_o work_v a_o dead_a thing_n with_o wicked_a hand_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v better_o than_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o worship_v whereas_o he_o live_v once_o but_o they_o never_o 18_o yea_o they_o worship_v those_o beast_n also_o that_o be_v most_o hateful_a for_o be_v compare_v together_o some_o be_v worse_o than_o other_o 19_o neither_o be_v they_o beautiful_a so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v desire_v in_o respect_n of_o beast_n but_o they_o go_v without_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o his_o blessing_n chap._n xvi_o 2_o god_n give_v strange_a meat_n to_o his_o people_n to_o stir_v up_o their_o appetite_n and_o vile_a beast_n to_o their_o enemy_n to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o 5_o he_o sting_v with_o his_o serpent_n 12_o but_o soon_o heal_v they_o by_o his_o word_n ont_o 17_o the_o creature_n alter_v their_o nature_n to_o pleasure_n god_n people_n and_o to_o offend_v their_o enemy_n therefore_o by_o the_o like_a be_v they_o punish_v worthy_o and_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o beast_n 16._o beast_n num._n 21._o â—_o ch._n 11.15_o 16._o torment_v 2_o in_o stead_n of_o which_o punishment_n deal_v gracious_o with_o thy_o own_o people_n thou_o prepare_v for_o they_o meat_n of_o a_o strange_a taste_n even_o 11.31_o even_o num._n 11.31_o quail_v to_o stir_v up_o their_o appetite_n 3_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o desire_v food_n may_v for_o the_o ugly_a sight_n of_o the_o beast_n send_v among_o they_o loath_a even_o that_o which_o they_o must_v needs_o desire_v but_o these_o suffer_a penury_n for_o a_o short_a space_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o strange_a taste_n 4_o for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o upon_o they_o exercise_v tyranny_n shall_v come_v penury_n which_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v but_o to_o these_o it_o shall_v only_o be_v show_v how_o their_o enemy_n be_v torment_v 5_o for_o when_o the_o horrible_a fierceness_n of_o beast_n come_v upon_o people_n upon_o or_o thy_o people_n these_o and_o they_o perish_v with_o the_o 10.9_o the_o num._n 21.6_o 1_o cor._n 10.9_o sting_n of_o crooked_a serpent_n thy_o wrath_n endure_v not_o for_o ever_o 6_o but_o they_o be_v trouble_v for_o a_o small_a season_n that_o they_o may_v be_v admonish_v have_v a_o 21.9_o a_o num._n 21.9_o sign_n of_o salvation_n to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o thy_o law_n 7_o for_o he_o that_o turn_v himself_o towards_o it_o be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v but_o by_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o 8_o and_o in_o this_o thou_o make_v thy_o enemy_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v thou_o who_o deliver_v from_o all_o evil_n 9_o for_o etc._n for_o ex._n 8.26_o &_o 10.4_o rev._n 9.3_o etc._n etc._n they_o the_o bite_n of_o grasshopper_n and_o fly_v kill_v neither_o be_v there_o find_v any_o remedy_n for_o their_o life_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o such_o 10_o but_o thy_o son_n not_o the_o very_a tooth_n of_o venomous_a dragon_n overcome_v for_o thy_o mercy_n be_v ever_o by_o they_o and_o heal_v they_o 11_o for_o they_o be_v stunâ—_n be_v gr._n stunâ—_n prick_v that_o they_o shall_v remember_v the_o word_n and_o be_v quick_o save_v that_o not_o fall_v into_o deep_a forgetfulness_n they_o may_v be_v from_o be_v or_o never_o draw_v from_o continual_o mindful_a of_o thy_o goodness_n 12_o for_o it_o be_v neither_o herb_n nor_o mollify_a plaster_n that_o restore_v they_o to_o health_n but_o thy_o word_n o_o lord_n which_o heal_v all_o thing_n 13_o for_o thou_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n thou_o 105._o thou_o deut._n 32.39_o 1_o sam._n 2.6_o ps_n 105._o lead_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o bring_v up_o again_o 14_o a_o man_n indeed_o kill_v through_o his_o malice_n and_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v go_v forth_o return_v not_o neither_o the_o soul_n receive_v up_o come_v again_o 15_o but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o escape_v thy_o hand_n 16_o 9.23_o 16_o exod_a 9.23_o for_o the_o ungodly_a that_o deny_v to_o know_v thou_o be_v scourge_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o arm_n with_o strange_a rain_n hail_n and_o shower_n be_v they_o persecute_v that_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v and_o through_o fire_n be_v they_o consume_v 17_o for_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o the_o fire_n have_v more_o force_n in_o the_o water_n that_o quench_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o world_n 5.20_o world_n judg._n 5.20_o fight_v for_o the_o righteous_a 18_o for_o sometime_o the_o flame_n be_v mitigate_v that_o it_o may_v not_o burn_v up_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v send_v against_o the_o ungodly_a but_o themselves_o may_v see_v and_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v persecute_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 19_o and_o at_o another_o time_n it_o burn_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o water_n above_o the_o power_n of_o fire_n that_o it_o may_v destroy_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o unjust_a land_n 20_o 6.31_o 20_o ex._n 16_o 1â—_n num._n 11.7_o ps_n 78.25_o john_n 6.31_o in_o stead_n whereof_o thou_o fedde_v thy_o own_o people_n with_o angel_n food_n and_o do_v send_v they_o from_o heaven_n bread_n prepare_v without_o their_o labour_n able_a to_o content_v every_o man_n delight_n and_o agree_v to_o every_o taste_n 21_o for_o thy_o 6.4_o thy_o judg._n 6.4_o manna_n 6.4_o or_o manna_n sustenance_n declare_v thy_o sweetness_n unto_o thy_o child_n and_o serve_v to_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o eater_n temper_v eater_n or_o be_v temper_v temper_v itself_o to_o every_o man_n like_n 22_o 19.20_o 22_o ch._n 19.20_o but_o snow_n and_o ice_n endure_v the_o fire_n and_o melt_v not_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o fire_n burn_v in_o the_o hail_n and_o sparkle_v in_o the_o rain_n do_v destroy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o enemy_n 23_o but_o this_o again_o do_v even_o forget_v his_o own_o strength_n that_o the_o righteous_a may_v be_v nourish_v 24_o for_o the_o creature_n that_o seve_v thou_o who_o be_v the_o maker_n increase_v his_o strength_n against_o the_o unrighteous_a for_o their_o punishment_n and_o abate_v his_o strength_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o as_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o 25_o therefore_o even_o then_o be_v it_o alter_v into_o all_o thing_n all_o or_o thing_n fashion_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o thy_o grace_n that_o nourish_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o desire_n pray_v desire_n or_o of_o they_o that_o pray_v of_o they_o that_o have_v need_v 26_o that_o thy_o child_n o_o lord_n who_o thou_o love_v may_v know_v that_o 4.4_o that_o deut._n 8.3_o matth._n 4.4_o it_o be_v not_o the_o grow_a of_o fruit_n that_o nourish_v man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v thy_o word_n which_o preserve_v they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o 27_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o destroy_v of_o the_o fire_n be_v warm_v with_o a_o little_a sunbeam_n soon_o melt_v away_o 28_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o
enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o teach_v 22_o 7.28_o 22_o matth._n 7.28_o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n 23_o 4.33_o 23_o luk._n 4.33_o and_o there_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n a_o man_n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o 24_o say_v let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n 25_o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v he_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n &_o come_v out_o of_o he_o 26_o and_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n have_v tear_v he_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o come_v out_o of_o he_o 27_o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v insomuch_o that_o they_o question_v among_o themselves_o say_v what_o thing_n be_v this_o what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o for_o with_o authority_n command_v he_o even_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o do_v obey_v he_o 28_o and_o immediate_o his_o fame_n spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o galilee_n 29_o 8.14_o 29_o matth._n 8.14_o and_o forthwith_o when_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n and_o andrew_n with_o james_n &_o john_n 30_o but_o simons_n wife_n mother_n lie_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n and_o anon_o they_o tell_v he_o of_o she_o 31_o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v she_o up_o and_o immediate_o the_o fever_n leave_v she_o and_o she_o minister_v unto_o they_o 32_o and_o at_o even_o when_o the_o sun_n do_v set_v they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o be_v disease_v and_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n 33_o and_o all_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o door_n 34_o and_o he_o heal_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o divers_a disease_n and_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n he_o devil_n or_o to_o say_v that_o they_o know_v he_o to_o speak_v because_o they_o know_v he_o 35_o and_o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v up_o a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n he_o go_v out_o and_o depart_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v 36_o and_o simon_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o follow_v after_o he_o 37_o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o all_o man_n seek_v for_o thou_o 38_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o next_o town_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v there_o also_o for_o therefore_o come_v i_o forth_o 39_o and_o he_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n throughout_o all_o galilee_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n 40_o 8.2_o 40_o matt._n 8.2_o and_o there_o come_v a_o leper_n to_o he_o beseech_v he_o and_o kneel_v down_o to_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o 41_o and_o jesus_n move_v with_o compassion_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a 42_o and_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v immediate_o the_o leprosy_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v cleanse_v 43_o and_o hestrait_o charge_v he_o and_o forthwith_o send_v he_o away_o 44_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o say_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n but_o go_v thy_o way_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v for_o thy_o cleanse_v those_o thing_n which_o moses_n command_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o 45_o 5.15_o 45_o luk._n 5.15_o but_o he_o go_v out_o and_o begin_v to_o publish_v it_o much_o and_o to_o blaze_v abroad_o the_o matter_n insomuch_o that_o jesus_n can_v no_o more_o open_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n but_o be_v without_o in_o desert_n place_n and_o they_o come_v to_o he_o from_o every_o quarter_n chap._n ii_o 1_o christ_n heal_v one_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n 14_o call_v matthew_n from_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n 15_o cate_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n 18_o excuse_v his_o disciple_n for_o not_o fast_v 23_o and_o for_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o again_o 9.1_o again_o matth._n 9.1_o he_o enter_v into_o capernaum_n after_o some_o day_n and_o it_o be_v noise_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n 2_o and_o straightway_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n to_o receive_v they_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o about_o the_o door_n and_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o 3_o and_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o bring_v one_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o four_o 4_o and_o then_o they_o can_v not_o come_v nigh_o unto_o he_o for_o preass_n they_o uncovered_v the_o roof_n where_o he_o be_v and_o when_o they_o have_v break_v it_o up_o they_o let_v down_o the_o bed_n wherein_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n lay_v 5_o when_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 6_o but_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n sit_v there_o and_o reason_v in_o their_o heart_n 7_o why_o do_v this_o man_n thus_o speak_v blasphemy_n 43.25_o blasphemy_n job_n 14.4_o psa_fw-la 43.25_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o 8_o and_o immediate_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o so_o reason_v within_o themselves_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o reason_v you_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o heart_n 9_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 10_o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n 11_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v and_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n into_o thy_o house_n 12_o and_o immediate_o he_o arise_v take_v up_o the_o bed_n and_o go_v forth_o before_o they_o all_o insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o glorify_a god_n say_v we_o never_o see_v it_o on_o this_o fashion_n 13_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o again_o by_o the_o seaside_n and_o all_o the_o multitude_n resort_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o teach_v they_o 14_o 9.9_o 14_o matth._n 9.9_o and_o as_o he_o pass_v by_o he_o see_v levi_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n sit_v receive_v sit_v or_o at_o the_o place_n where_o the_o custom_n be_v receive_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o follow_v he_o 15_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o jesus_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o his_o house_n many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n sit_v also_o together_o with_o jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o there_o be_v many_o and_o they_o follow_v he_o 16_o and_o when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n see_v he_o eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n they_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n 17_o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n 18_o 5.33_o 18_o matth._n 9.14_o luke_n 5.33_o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n use_v to_o fast_o and_o they_o come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n fast_o but_o thy_o disciple_n fast_o not_o 19_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n fast_o while_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o bridegroom_n with_o they_o they_o can_v fast_v 20_o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v in_o those_o day_n 21_o no_o man_n also_o sew_v a_o piece_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o or_o raw_a or_o unwrou_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d new_a cloth_n on_o a_o old_a garment_n else_o the_o new_a piece_n that_o fill_v it_o up_o take_v away_o from_o the_o old_a and_o the_o rent_n be_v make_v worse_a 22_o and_o no_o man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n else_o the_o new_a wine_n do_v burst_v the_o bottle_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v spill_v and_o the_o bottle_n will_v be_v mar_v but_o new_a wine_n must_v be_v put_v into_o new_a bottle_n 23_o 12.1_o 23_o matth._n 12.1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o go_v through_o the_o cornfield_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o his_o disciple_n begin_v as_o
they_o go_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n 24_o and_o the_o pharisee_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v why_o do_v they_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a 25_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o never_o read_v what_o david_n do_v when_o he_o have_v need_n and_o be_v a_o hunger_a he_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o 26_o how_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o give_v also_o to_o they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o 27_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n 28_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n chap._n iii_o 1_o christ_n heal_v the_o wither_a hand_n to_z and_z many_o other_o infirmity_n 11_o rebuke_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n 13_o choose_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n 22_o couvince_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n 31_o and_o show_v who_o be_v his_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n and_o 12.9_o and_o matth._n 12.9_o he_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n there_o which_o have_v a_o wither_a hand_n 2_o and_o they_o watch_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v heal_v he_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o 3_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n stand_v forth_o 4_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath-day_n or_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o save_v life_n or_o to_o kill_v but_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n 5_o and_o when_o he_o have_v look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o with_o anger_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o blindness_n the_o or_o blindness_n hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o stretch_v it_o out_o and_o his_o hand_n be_v restore_v whole_a as_o the_o other_o 6_o and_o the_o pharisee_n go_v forth_o and_o straightway_o take_v counsel_n with_o the_o herodian_o against_o he_o how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o 7_o but_o jesus_n withdraw_v himself_o with_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n from_o galilee_n follow_v he_o and_o from_o judea_n 8_o and_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o idumea_n and_o from_o beyond_o jordan_n and_o they_o about_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n a_o great_a multitude_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v what_o great_a thing_n he_o do_v come_v unto_o he_o 9_o and_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o a_o small_a ship_n shall_v wait_v on_o he_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n lest_o they_o shall_v throng_v he_o 10_o for_o he_o have_v heal_v many_o insomuch_o that_o they_o rush_v they_o or_o rush_v preass_v upon_o he_o for_o to_o touch_v he_o as_o many_o as_o have_v plague_n 11_o and_o unclean_a spirit_n when_o they_o see_v he_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 12_o and_o he_o strait_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o know_v 13_o 10.1_o 13_o matth._n 10.1_o and_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o call_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o will_v and_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o 14_o and_o he_o ordain_v twelve_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v 15_o and_o to_o have_v power_n to_o heal_v sickness_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n 16_o and_o simon_n he_o surname_v peter_n 17_o and_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n &_o john_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o he_o surname_v they_o boanerges_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n 18_o and_o andrew_n and_o philip_n and_o bartholomew_n and_o matthew_n and_o thomas_n and_z james_z the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o thaddeus_n and_o simon_n the_o canaanite_n 19_o and_o judas_n iscariot_n which_o also_o betray_v he_o and_o they_o go_v â—eâ—â—_n go_v or_o â—eâ—â—_n into_o a_o house_n 20_o and_o the_o multitude_n come_v together_o again_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v bread_n 21_o and_o when_o his_o kinsman_n his_o or_o kinsman_n friend_n herd_n of_o it_o they_o go_v out_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o for_o they_o say_v he_o be_v beside_o himself_o 22_o ¶_o and_o the_o scribe_n which_o come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n say_v 9.34_o say_v matth._n 9.34_o he_o have_v beelzebub_n and_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n cast_v he_o out_o devil_n 23_o and_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o parable_n how_o can_v satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n 24_o and_o if_o a_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o that_o kingdom_n can_v stand_v 25_o and_o if_o a_o house_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o that_o house_n can_v stand_v 26_o and_o if_o satan_n rise_v up_o against_o himself_o and_o be_v divide_v he_o can_v stand_v but_o have_v a_o end_n 27_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n and_o spoil_v his_o good_n except_o he_o will_v first_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o then_o he_o will_v spoil_v his_o house_n 28_o 31._o 28_o matth._n 12_o 31._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o soever_o they_o shall_v blaspheme_v 29_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v never_o forgiveness_n but_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n 30_o because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n 31_o ¶_o 12.46_o ¶_o matth._n 12.46_o there_o come_v then_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o stand_v without_o send_v unto_o he_o calling_z him_z 32_o and_o the_o multitude_n sit_v about_o he_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n without_o seek_v for_o thou_o 33_o and_o he_o answer_v they_o say_v who_o be_v my_o mother_n or_o my_o brethren_n 34_o and_o he_o look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o which_o sit_v about_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n 35_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o my_o sister_n and_o mother_n chap._n iu._n 1_o thâ—_n parable_n of_o the_o sour_a 14_o and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o 21_o we_o must_v communicate_v the_o light_n of_o our_o knowledge_n to_o other_o 26_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n grow_v secret_o 30_o and_o of_o the_o mustardâ—sied_a 35_o christ_n still_v the_o tempest_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o 13.1_o and_o matth._n 13.1_o he_o begin_v again_o to_o teach_v by_o the_o seaside_n and_o there_o be_v gather_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n so_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v by_o the_o sea_n on_o the_o land_n 2_o and_o he_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n by_o parable_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o doctrine_n 3_o harken_v behold_v there_o go_v out_o a_o sour_a to_o sow_v 4_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o sow_v some_o fall_v by_o the_o way-side_n and_o the_o â—owls_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o devour_v it_o up_o 5_o and_o some_o fall_v on_o stony_a ground_n where_o it_o have_v not_o much_o earth_n and_o immediate_o it_o spring_v up_o because_o it_o have_v no_o depth_n or_o earth_n 6_o but_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o it_o be_v scorch_v and_o because_o it_o have_v no_o root_n it_o wither_v away_o 7_o and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o the_o thorn_n grow_v up_o and_o choke_v it_o and_o it_o yield_v no_o fruit_n 8_o and_o other_o fall_v on_o good_a ground_n and_o do_v yield_v fruit_n that_o spring_v up_o and_o increase_v and_o bring_v forth_o some_o thirty_o and_o some_o sixty_o and_o some_o on_o hundred_o 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 10_o and_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o with_o the_o twelve_o ask_v of_o he_o the_o parable_n 11_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v without_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parable_n 12_o 14._o 12_o matth._n 13_o 14._o that_o see_v they_o may_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v and_o hear_v they_o may_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o 13_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o know_v you_o not_o this_o parable_n and_o how_o then_o will_v you_o know_v all_o parable_n 14_o ¶_o the_o sower_n sow_v the_o word_n
and_o minister_v unto_o he_o &_o many_o other_o woman_n which_o come_z up_z with_o he_o unto_o jerusalem_n 42_o ¶_o 5â—_n ¶_o mat._n 27_o 5â—_n and_o now_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v because_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n that_o be_v the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n 43_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o honourable_a counsellor_n which_o also_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v and_o go_v in_o bold_o unto_o pilate_n and_o crave_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 44_o and_o pilate_n marvel_v if_o he_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o centurion_n he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v be_v any_o while_n dead_a 45_o and_o when_o he_o know_v it_o of_o the_o centurion_n he_o give_v the_o body_n to_o joseph_n 46_o and_o he_o buy_v fine_a linen_n and_o take_v he_o down_o and_o wrap_v he_o in_o the_o linen_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n which_o be_v hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o roll_v a_o stone_n unto_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n 47_o and_o mary_n magdalene_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jose_n behold_v where_o he_o be_v lay_v chap._n xvi_o 1_o a_o angel_n declare_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o three_o woman_n 9_o christ_n himself_o appear_v to_o mary_n magdalene_n 12_o to_o two_o go_v into_o the_o country_n 14_o then_o to_o the_o apostle_n 15_o who_o he_o send_v forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 19_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v past_a marry_o magdalene_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o salome_n have_v buy_v sweet_a spice_n that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o anoint_v he_o 2_o 20.1_o 2_o luk._n 24.1_o joh._n 20.1_o and_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n 3_o and_o they_o say_v among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v roll_v we_o away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n 4_o and_o when_o they_o look_v they_o see_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o for_o it_o be_v very_o great_a 5_o 20.11_o 5_o joh_n 20.11_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n they_o see_v a_o young_a man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a side_n clothe_v in_o a_o long_a white_a garment_n &_o they_o be_v affright_v 6_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o affright_v you_o seek_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o behold_v the_o place_n where_o they_o lay_v he_o 7_o but_o go_v your_o way_n tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n that_o he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o 26.32_o he_o mat_n 26.32_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o 8_o and_o they_o go_v out_o quick_o and_o flee_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o they_o tremble_v and_o be_v amaze_v neither_o say_v they_o any_o thing_n to_o any_o man_n for_o they_o be_v afraid_a 9_o ¶_o now_o when_o jesus_n be_v rise_v early_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 20.14_o week_n joh._n 20.14_o he_o appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalene_n 8.2_o magdalene_n luk._n 8.2_o out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n 10_o and_o she_o go_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o have_v be_v with_o he_o as_o they_o mourn_v and_o weep_v 11_o and_o they_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o have_v be_v see_v of_o she_o believe_v not_o 12_o ¶_o after_o that_o he_o appear_v in_o another_o form_n 24.13_o form_n luk._n 24.13_o unto_o two_o of_o they_o as_o they_o walk_v and_o go_v into_o the_o country_n 13_o and_o they_o go_v and_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o residue_n neither_o believe_v they_o they_o 14_o ¶_o 20.19_o ¶_o luk._n 24.36_o joh._n 20.19_o afterward_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v together_o sit_v or_o together_o at_o meat_n and_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v 15_o 28.19_o 15_o mat._n 28.19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n 16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 12.48_o save_v joh._n 12.48_o but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v 17_o and_o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v 16.18_o believe_v act._n 16.18_o in_o my_o name_n shall_v they_o cast_v out_o devil_n 2.4_o devil_n act._n 2.4_o they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n 18_o 5._o 18_o act._n 28_o 5._o they_o shall_v take_v up_o serpent_n and_o if_o they_o drink_v any_o deadly_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o 18.8_o they_o act._n 18.8_o they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v 19_o ¶_o so_o then_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v â—1_n be_v luk._n 24._o â—1_n receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 20_o and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o 4_o they_o heb._n â—_o 4_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v amen_n ¶_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n luke_n chap._n i._n 1_o the_o preface_n of_o luke_n to_o his_o whole_a gospel_n 5_o the_o conception_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n 2d_o and_o of_o christ_n 39_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o elisabeth_n and_o of_o mary_n concern_v christ_n 57_o the_o nativity_n and_o circumcision_n of_o john_n 67_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o zachary_n both_o of_o christ_n 76_o and_o of_o john_n forasmuch_o as_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o we_o 2_o even_o as_o they_o deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 3_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o very_a first_o to_o write_v unto_o thou_o in_o order_n most_o excellent_a theophilus_n 4_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v 5_o ¶_o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n of_o judea_n a_o certain_a priest_n name_v zacharias_n of_o the_o course_n of_o abia_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n and_o her_o name_n be_v elisabeth_n 6_o and_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a 7_o and_o they_o have_v no_o child_n because_o that_o elisabeth_n be_v barren_a and_o they_o both_o be_v now_o well_o strike_v in_o year_n 8_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o he_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n before_o god_n in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o course_n 9_o accord_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n his_o lot_n be_v to_o burn_v incense_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 10_o 17_o 10_o ex._n 30.7_o leu._n 1â—_n 17_o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v pray_v without_o at_o the_o time_n of_o incense_n 11_o and_o there_o appear_v unto_o he_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n 12_o and_o when_o zacharias_n see_v he_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o fear_n fall_v upon_o he_o 13_o but_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o fear_v not_o zacharias_n for_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o thy_o wife_n elisabeth_n shall_v bear_v thou_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n john_n 14_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o many_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o his_o birth_n 15_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n 16_o 4.6_o 16_o mal._n 4.6_o and_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n 17_o and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a by_o disobedient_a or_o by_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepated_a for_o the_o lord_n 18_o and_o zacharias_n say_v unto_o the_o angel_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o for_o i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n and_o my_o wife_n well_o strike_v in_o year_n 19_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o gabriel_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o
full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n retume_v from_o jordan_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n 2_o be_v forty_o day_n tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o those_o day_n he_o do_v eat_v nothing_o and_o when_o they_o be_v end_v he_o afterward_o hunger_v 3_o and_o the_o devil_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v this_o stone_n that_o it_o be_v make_v bread_n 4_o and_o jesus_n answer_v he_o say_v it_o be_v write_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n 5_o and_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n show_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n 6_o and_o the_o devil_n say_v unto_o he_o all_z this_o power_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o for_o that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v i_o give_v it_o 7_o if_o thou_o therefore_o will_v i_o will_v or_o fall_v down_o before_o i_o worship_v i_o all_o shall_v be_v thou_o 8_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 9_o and_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o from_o hence_o 10_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o 11_o and_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n 12_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 13_o and_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v end_v all_o the_o temptation_n he_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o a_o season_n 14_o ¶_o and_o jesus_n return_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n and_o there_o go_v out_o a_o fame_n of_o he_o through_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o 15_o and_o he_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n be_v glorify_v of_o all_o 16_o ¶_o and_o he_o come_v to_o 13.54_o to_o mat._n 13.54_o nazareth_n wherâ—_n he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o read_v 17_o and_o there_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o book_n he_o find_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v write_v 18_o 61.1_o 18_o jsa_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v 19_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n 20_o and_o he_o close_v the_o book_n and_o he_o give_v it_o again_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v fasten_v on_o he_o 21_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n 22_o and_o all_o bear_v he_o witness_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o joseph_n son_n 23_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o will_v sure_o say_v unto_o i_o this_o proverb_n physician_n heal_v thyself_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v hear_v do_v in_o capernaum_n do_v also_o here_o in_o thy_o country_n 24_o and_o he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o no_o 13.57_o no_o mat._n 13.57_o prophet_n be_v accept_v in_o his_o own_o country_n 25_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o truth_n 17.9_o truth_n 1_o kin._n 17.9_o many_o widow_n be_v in_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n when_o the_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n when_o great_a famine_n be_v throughout_o all_o the_o land_n 26_o but_o unto_o none_o of_o they_o be_v elias_n send_v save_v unto_o sarepta_n a_o city_n of_o sidon_n unto_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o widow_n 27_o 5.14_o 27_o 2_o kin._n 5.14_o and_o many_o leper_n be_v in_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o eliseus_n the_o prophet_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v cleanse_v save_v naaman_n the_o syrian_a 28_o and_o all_o they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o wrath_n 29_o and_o rise_v up_o and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o lead_v he_o unto_o the_o edge_n the_o or_o edge_n brow_n of_o the_o hill_n whereon_o their_o city_n be_v build_v that_o they_o may_v cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o 30_o but_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o go_v his_o way_n 31_o and_o come_v down_o to_o capernaum_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n and_o teach_v they_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n 32_o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n 7.29_o doctrine_n mat._n 7.29_o for_o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n 33_o ¶_o 1.23_o ¶_o mar._n 1.23_o and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o a_o unclean_a devil_n and_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 34_o say_v away_o say_v or_o away_o let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n 35_o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v he_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v throw_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n he_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o hurt_v he_o not_o 36_o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o speak_v among_o themselves_o say_v what_o a_o word_n be_v this_o for_o with_o authority_n and_o power_n he_o command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o come_v out_o 37_o and_o the_o fame_n of_o he_o go_v out_o into_o every_o place_n of_o the_o country_n round_o about_o 38_o ¶_o 8.14_o ¶_o mat._n 8.14_o and_o he_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o enter_v into_o simons_n house_n and_o simons_n wife_n mother_n be_v take_v with_o a_o great_a fever_n and_o they_o beseech_v he_o for_o she_o 39_o and_o he_o stand_v over_o she_o and_o rebuke_v the_o fever_n and_o it_o leave_v she_o and_o immediate_o she_o arise_v and_o minister_v unto_o they_o 40_o ¶_o now_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v all_z they_o that_o have_v any_o sick_a with_o divers_a disease_n bring_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o heal_v they_o 41_o 1.34_o 41_o mar._n 1.34_o and_o devil_n also_o come_v out_o of_o many_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o rebuke_v they_o suffer_v they_o not_o christ_n not_o or_o to_o say_v that_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n 42_o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n he_o depart_v and_o go_v into_o a_o desert_n place_n and_o the_o people_n fight_v he_o and_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o stay_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o 43_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o must_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o other_o city_n also_o for_o therefore_o be_o i_o send_v 44_o and_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o galilee_n chap._n v._n 1_o christ_n teach_v the_o people_n out_o of_o peter_n ship_n 4_o in_o a_o miraculous_a take_n of_o fish_n show_v how_o he_o will_v make_v he_o and_o his_o partner_n fisher_n of_o man_n 12_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n 16_o pray_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 18_o heal_v one_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n 27_o call_v matthew_n the_o publican_n 29_o eat_v with_o sinner_n as_o be_v the_o physician_n of_o soul_n 34_o foretell_v the_o fasting_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascension_n 36_o and_o liken_v fainthearted_a and_o weak_a disciple_n to_o old_a bottle_n and_o wear_v garment_n and_o 4.18_o and_o mat._n 4.18_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o the_o people_n preass_v upon_o he_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o stand_v by_o the_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n 2_o and_o see_v two_o ship_n stand_v by_o the_o lake_n but_o the_o fisherman_n be_v go_v out_o of_o they_o and_o be_v wash_v their_o net_n 3_o and_o he_o enter_v into_o one_o of_o the_o ship_n which_o be_v simons_n and_o
in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o 37_o but_o they_o be_v terrify_v and_o affright_v and_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n 38_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 40_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n &_o his_o foot_n 41_o and_o while_o they_o yet_o belevee_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o here_o any_o meat_n 42_o and_o they_o give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o broil_a fish_n &_o of_o a_o honeycomb_n 43_o and_o he_o take_v it_o and_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o 44_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o 45_o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 46_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n 47_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n 48_o and_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n 49_o ¶_o 1.4_o ¶_o john_n 1â—_n 26_o act._n 1.4_o and_o behold_v i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a 50_o ¶_o and_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o as_o far_o as_o to_o bethanie_n and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o 51_o 1.9_o 51_o mark_v 16.19_o act_n 1.9_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n 52_o and_o they_o worship_v he_o &_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n 53_o and_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v &_o blessing_n god_n amen_o ¶_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n john_n chap._n i._n 1_o the_o divinity_n â—â—wanâ—ty_n and_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 15_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n 39_o the_o calâ—ing_n of_o anâ—â—â—w_n peter_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n 2_o 1.1_o 2_o gen._n 1.1_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n 3_o â—6_n 3_o col._n 1._o â—6_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v 4_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n 5_o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o 6_o ¶_o 1_o ¶_o mat._n â—_o 1_o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n 7_o the_o same_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v 8_o he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n 9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 10_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o 11.3_o and_o hebr._n 11.3_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o 11_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o 12_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o privileâ—ie_v he_o or_o the_o right_a or_o privileâ—ie_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n 13_o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 14_o 1.16_o 14_o mat._n 1.16_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n 15_o ¶_o john_n bare_v witness_n of_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o 16_o and_o of_o his_o 1.19_o his_o col._n 1.19_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n 17_o for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 18_o 4.12_o 18_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o 1_o john_n 4.12_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o 19_o ¶_o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n of_o john_n when_o the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o 20_o and_o he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n 21_o and_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o then_o be_v thou_o elias_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o be_v thou_o prophet_n thou_o or_o a_o prophet_n that_o prophet_n and_o he_o answer_v no._n 22_o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o send_v we_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o thyself_o 23_o 3.3_o 23_o mat._n 3.3_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n make_v straight_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n esaias_n 24_o and_o they_o which_o be_v send_v be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n 25_o and_o they_o ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o baptize_v thou_o then_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n nor_o elias_n neither_o that_o prophet_n 26_o john_n answer_v they_o say_v i_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o there_o stand_v one_o among_o you_o who_o you_o know_v not_o 27_o 19.4_o 27_o mat._n 3.11_o act_n 19.4_o he_n it_o be_v who_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v 28_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o bethabara_n beyond_o jordan_n where_o john_n be_v baptise_v 29_o ¶_o the_o next_o day_n john_n see_v jesus_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o hear_v which_o or_o hear_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 30_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v after_o i_o come_v a_o man_n which_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o 31_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o israel_n therefore_o be_o i_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n 32_o 3.16_o 32_o mat._n 3.16_o and_o john_n bare_a record_n say_v i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o 33_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 34_o and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 35_o ¶_o again_o the_o next_o day_n after_o john_n stand_v and_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n 36_o and_o look_v upon_o jesus_n as_o he_o walk_v he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 37_o and_o the_o two_o disciple_n hear_v he_o speak_v and_o they_o follow_v jesus_n 38_o then_o jesus_n turn_v and_o see_v they_o follow_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o seek_v you_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n which_o be_v to_o say_v be_v interpret_v master_n where_o abâ—dest_a where_o or_o abâ—dest_a dwell_v thou_o 39_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o come_v and_o see_v they_o come_v and_o see_v where_o he_o dwell_v and_o abode_n with_o he_o that_o day_n for_o it_o be_v right_n be_v that_o be_v two_o hour_n before_o right_n about_o the_o ten_o hour_n 40_o one_o of_o the_o two_o which_o hear_v john_n speak_v and_o follow_v he_o be_v andrew_n simon_n peter_n brother_n 41_o he_o first_o find_v his_o own_o brother_n simon_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d interpret_v or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o christ_n 42_o and_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o jesus_n and_o when_o jesus_n
behold_v he_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n peter_n interpretation_n or_o peter_n a_o stone_n 43_o ¶_o the_o day_n follow_v jesus_n will_v go_v forth_o into_o galilee_n and_o find_v philip_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o 44_o now_o philip_n be_v of_o bethsaida_n the_o city_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n 45_o philip_n find_v nathanael_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o 18.18_o who_o gen._n 4â—_n 10_o deut._n 18.18_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o 2_o the_o isa_n â—_o 2_o prophet_n do_v write_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n 46_o and_o nathanael_n say_v unto_o he_o can_v there_o any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n philip_n say_v unto_o he_o come_v and_o see_v 47_o jesus_n see_v nathanael_n come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v of_o he_o behold_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n 48_o nathanael_n say_v unto_o he_o whence_o know_v thou_o i_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o before_o that_o philip_n call_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o figtree_n i_o see_v thou_o 49_o nathanael_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n 50_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o figtree_n believe_v thou_o thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o 51_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n chap._n ii_o 1_o christ_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n 12_o depart_v into_o capernaum_n and_o to_o jerusalem_n 14_o where_o he_o purge_v the_o temple_n of_o buyer_n and_o seller_n 19_o he_o foretell_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 23_o many_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o miracle_n but_o he_o will_v not_o trust_v himself_o with_o they_o and_o the_o three_o day_n there_o be_v a_o marriage_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n be_v there_o 2_o and_o both_o jesus_n be_v call_v and_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o marriage_n 3_o and_o when_o they_o want_v wine_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o they_o have_v no_o wine_n 4_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o i_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 5_o his_o mother_n say_v unto_o the_o servant_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o do_v it_o 6_o and_o there_o be_v set_v there_o six_o water-pot_n of_o stone_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o jew_n contain_v two_o or_o three_o firkin_n apiece_o 7_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o fill_v the_o water-pot_n with_o water_n and_o they_o fill_v they_o up_o to_o the_o brim_n 8_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o draw_v out_o now_o and_o bear_v unto_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o they_o bear_v it_o 9_o when_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o feast_n have_v taste_v the_o water_n that_o be_v make_v wine_n and_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o be_v but_o the_o servant_n which_o draw_v the_o water_n know_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n call_v the_o bridegroom_n 10_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o every_o man_n at_o the_o beginning_n do_v set_v forth_o good_a wine_n and_o when_o man_n have_v well_o drink_v then_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o but_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o good_a wine_n until_o now_o 11_o this_o beginning_n of_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n and_o manifest_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o disciple_n believe_v on_o he_o 12_o ¶_o after_o this_o he_o go_v down_o to_o capernaum_n he_o and_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n &_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o continue_v there_o not_o many_o day_n 13_o ¶_o and_o the_o jew_n pass-ove_a be_v at_o hand_n &_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 14_o and_o find_v in_o the_o temple_n those_o that_o sell_v ox_n and_o sheep_n and_o dove_n and_o the_o changer_n of_o money_n sit_v 15_o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o scourge_n of_o small_a cord_n he_o drive_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o ox_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o changer_n money_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n 16_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n take_v these_o thing_n hence_o make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n 17_o and_o his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v 69.9_o write_v psal_n 69.9_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o 18_o ¶_o then_o answer_v the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o unto_o we_o see_v that_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n 19_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o 26.61_o they_o mat._n 26.61_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o 20_o then_o say_v the_o jew_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n be_v this_o temple_n in_o building_n and_o will_v thou_o rear_v it_o up_o in_o three_o day_n 21_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n 22_o when_o therefore_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v say_v this_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n have_v say_v 23_o ¶_o now_o when_o he_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o pass-ove_a in_o the_o feast_n day_n many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v 24_o but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n 25_o and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n chap._n iii_o 1_o christ_n teach_v nicodemus_n the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n 14_o of_o faith_n in_o his_o death_n 16_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o world_n 18_o contemnation_n for_o unbelief_n 23_o the_o baptism_n witness_n and_o doctrine_n of_o john_n concern_v christ_n there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o pharisee_n name_v nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n 2_o the_o same_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o 3_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v above_o bear_v or_o from_o above_o again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 4_o nicodemus_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n &_o be_v bear_v 5_o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n 7_o marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v above_o bear_v or_o from_o above_o again_o 8_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n 9_o nicodemus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 10_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n 11_o very_o verily_a i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n 12_o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n 13_o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 14_o ¶_o 21.9_o ¶_o numb_a 21.9_o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 15_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 16_o ¶_o 4.9_o ¶_o 1_o john_n 4.9_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 17_o
22.47_o 17_o chap._n 22.47_o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 18_o ¶_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n 1.4_o condemnation_n chap._n 1.4_o that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n &_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a 20_o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v discover_v be_v or_o discover_v reprove_v 21_o but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n 22_o ¶_o after_o these_o thing_n come_v jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o there_o he_o tarry_v with_o they_o 4.2_o they_o chap._n 4.2_o and_o baptize_v 23_o ¶_o and_o john_n also_o be_v baptise_v in_o enon_n near_o to_o salim_n because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o and_o they_o come_v and_o be_v baptize_v 24_o for_o john_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v into_o prison_n 25_o ¶_o then_o there_o arise_v a_o question_n between_o some_o of_o john_n disciple_n and_o the_o jew_n about_o purify_n 26_o and_o they_o come_v unto_o john_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n he_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o beyond_o jordan_n 34._o jordan_n chap_n 1.7_o 34._o to_o who_o thou_o bear_v witness_v behold_v the_o same_o baptize_v and_o all_o man_n come_v to_o he_o 27_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v 9.4_o say_v hebr._n 9.4_o a_o man_n can_v himself_o can_v or_o take_v unto_o himself_o receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n 28_o you_o yourselves_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o say_v 20_o say_v chap._n â—_o 20_o i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o be_o send_v before_o he_o 29_o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n but_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o stand_v and_o hear_v he_o rejoice_v great_o because_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n voice_n this_o my_o joy_n therefore_o be_v fulfil_v 30_o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v 31_o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o 32_o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v and_o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n 33_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n 3.4_o testimony_n rom._n 3.4_o have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a 34_o for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o 35_o 11.27_o 35_o mat._n 11.27_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n &_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n 36_o 5.10_o 36_o hab._n 2.4_o 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o chap._n iu._n 1_o christ_n talk_v with_o a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n and_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o she_o 27_o his_o disciple_n marvel_v 21_o he_o declare_v to_o they_o his_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n 39_o many_o samaritan_n believe_v on_o he_o 43_o he_o depart_v into_o galilee_n and_o heal_v the_o ruler_n son_n that_o lie_v sick_a at_o capernaum_n when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o the_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n make_v and_o baptize_v mo_z disciple_n than_o john_n 2_o though_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n 3_o he_o leave_v judea_n and_o depart_v again_o into_o galilee_n 4_o and_o he_o must_v needs_o go_v through_o samaria_n 5_o then_o come_v he_o to_o a_o city_n of_o samaria_n which_o be_v call_v sychar_n near_o to_o the_o parcel_n of_o ground_n 24.32_o ground_n gen._n 33.19_o &_o 48.22_o josh_n 24.32_o that_o jacob_n give_v to_o his_o son_n joseph_n 6_o now_o jacob_n well_o be_v there_o jesus_n therefore_o be_v weary_v with_o his_o journey_n sit_v thus_o on_o the_o well_o and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n 7_o there_o come_v a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n to_o draw_v water_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v 8_o for_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v away_o unto_o the_o city_n to_o buy_v meat_n 9_o then_o say_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n unto_o he_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n ask_v drink_v of_o i_o which_o be_o a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n 10_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n 11_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v with_o and_o the_o well_o be_v deep_a from_o whence_o then_o have_v thou_o that_o live_a water_n 12_o art_n thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n jacob_n which_o give_v we_o the_o well_o and_o drink_v thereof_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n and_o his_o cattle_n 13_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o 14_o but_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n 15_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n give_v i_o this_o water_n that_o i_o thirst_v not_o neither_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v 16_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o go_v call_v thy_o husband_n and_o come_v hither_o 17_o the_o woman_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thou_o have_v well_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n 18_o for_o thou_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o now_o haste_n be_v not_o thy_o husband_n in_o that_o say_v thou_o true_o 19_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n i_o perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n 20_o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o 5._o in_o deut._n 1_o 5._o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v 21_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n 22_o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n 23_o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o 24_o 3.17_o 24_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n 25_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o messiah_n come_v which_o be_v call_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n 26_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o that_o speak_v unto_o thou_o be_o he_o 27_o ¶_o and_o upon_o this_o come_v his_o disciple_n and_o marvel_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n yet_o no_o man_n say_v what_o seek_v thou_o or_o why_o talk_v thou_o with_o she_o 28_o the_o woman_n than_o leave_v her_o waterpot_n and_o go_v her_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n 29_o come_v see_v a_o man_n which_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n 30_o then_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o 31_o ¶_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n his_o disciple_n pray_v he_o say_v master_n eat_v 32_o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o 33_o therefore_o say_v the_o disciple_n one_o to_o another_o have_v any_o man_n bring_v he_o aught_o to_o eat_v 34_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n 35_o say_v not_o you_o there_o be_v yet_o four_o month_n and_o then_o come_v harvest_n behold_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v on_o the_o
36_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o have_v see_v i_o and_o believe_v not_o 37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o 38_o for_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 39_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 40_o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 41_o the_o jew_n than_o murmur_v at_o he_o because_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 42_o and_o they_o say_v 23.55_o say_v mat._n 23.55_o be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 43_o jesus_n therefore_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o murmur_n not_o among_o yourselves_o 44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 45_o 31.34_o 45_o be_v 54.13_o jer._n 31.34_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o 46_o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n 11.27_o father_n mat._n 11.27_o save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n 47_o very_o verily_a i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 48_o i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n 49_o your_o fathere_o do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a 50_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v 51_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 52_o the_o jew_n therefore_o strive_v among_o themselves_o say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v 53_o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blond_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o 54_o whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 55_o for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blond_n be_v drink_v indeed_o 56_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blond_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o 58_o this_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 59_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o capernaum_n 60_o many_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v this_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o 61_o when_o jesus_n know_v in_o himself_o that_o his_o disciple_n murmur_v at_o it_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v this_o offend_v you_o 62_o 1â—_n 62_o chap._n 3_o 1â—_n what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o 63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n 64_o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v not_o and_o who_o shall_v betray_v he_o 65_o and_o he_o say_v therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o my_o father_n 66_o ¶_o from_o that_o time_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o 67_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o 68_o then_o simon_n peter_n answer_v he_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 69_o 1â—_n 69_o mat._n 16_o 1â—_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 70_o jesus_n answer_v they_o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n 71_o he_o speak_v of_o judas_n iscariot_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v betray_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o chap._n vii_o 1_o jesus_n reprove_v the_o ambition_n and_o heldness_n of_o his_o kinsman_n 10_o go_v up_o from_o galilee_n to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 14_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n 40_o divers_a opinion_n of_o he_o among_o the_o people_n 45_o the_o pharisee_n be_v angry_a that_o their_o officer_n take_v he_o not_o &_o chide_v with_o nicodemus_n for_o take_v his_o part_n after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n walk_v in_o galilee_n for_o he_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o jury_n because_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o 2_o 23.34_o 2_o levit._fw-la 23.34_o now_o the_o jew_n feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v at_o hand_n 3_o his_o brethren_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o depart_v hence_o and_o go_v into_o judea_n that_o thy_o disciple_n also_o may_v see_v the_o work_n that_o thou_o do_v 4_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o secret_a and_o he_o himself_o seek_v to_o be_v know_v open_o if_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o world_n 5_o for_o neither_o do_v his_o brethren_n believe_v in_o he_o 6_o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a 7_o the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a 8_o go_v you_o up_o unto_o this_o feast_n i_o go_v not_o up_o yet_o unto_o this_o feast_n 8.20_o feast_n chap._n 8.20_o for_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o come_v 9_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o word_n unto_o they_o he_o abide_v still_o in_o galilee_n 10_o ¶_o but_o when_o his_o brethren_n be_v go_v up_o then_o go_v he_o also_o up_o unto_o the_o feast_n not_o open_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o secret_a 11_o then_o the_o jew_n seek_v he_o at_o the_o feast_n and_o say_v where_o be_v he_o 12_o and_o there_o be_v much_o murmur_a among_o the_o people_n concern_v he_o for_o some_o say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n other_o say_v nay_o but_o he_o deceive_v the_o people_n 13_o howbeit_o no_o man_n speak_v open_o of_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n 14_o ¶_o now_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v 15_o and_o the_o jew_n marvel_v say_v how_o know_v this_o man_n learning_n man_n or_o learning_n letter_n have_v never_o learn_v 16_o â—esus_fw-la answer_v they_o and_o say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o 17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o 18_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o no_o unrighteousness_n be_v in_o he_o 19_o 24.2_o 19_o exod._n 24.2_o do_v not_o mosâ—s_n give_v you_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o you_o keep_v the_o law_n 5.18_o law_n ch._n 5.18_o why_o go_v you_o about_o to_o kill_v i_o 20_o the_o people_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o have_v a_o devil_n who_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v thou_o 21_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v do_v one_o work_n and_o you_o all_o marvel_n 22_o 12.3_o 22_o levit._fw-la 12.3_o moses_n therefore_o give_v unto_o you_o circumcision_n not_o
we_o know_v not_o whither_o thou_o go_v and_o how_o can_v we_o know_v the_o way_n 6_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o 7_o if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o and_o from_o henceforth_o you_o know_v he_o and_o have_v see_v he_o 8_o philip_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v we_o 9_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_a time_n with_o you_o and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o philip_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o how_o say_v thou_o then_o show_v we_o the_o father_n 10_o believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n 11_o believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o or_o else_o believe_v i_o for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n 12_o very_o verily_a i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v because_o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n 13_o 7.7_o 13_o mat._n 7.7_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n 14_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o 15_o ¶_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n 16_o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o 17_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o 18_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o orphan_n you_o or_o orphan_n comfortless_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o 19_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o 21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o 22_o judas_n say_v unto_o he_o not_o iscariot_n lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n 23_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o 24_o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o 25_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v yet_o present_a with_o you_o 26_o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o 27_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a 28_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o unto_o you_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 29_o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v 30_o hereafter_o i_o will_v not_o talk_v much_o with_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o 31_o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o commandment_n even_o so_o i_o do_v arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o chap._n xv._o 1_o the_o consolation_n and_o mutual_a love_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n under_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vine_n 18_o a_o comfort_n in_o the_o batter_v and_o persecution_n of_o the_o world_n 26_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n 2_o 15.13_o 2_o mat._n 15.13_o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o &_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n 3_o 13.10_o 3_o chap._n 13.10_o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o 4_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o 5_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o i_o for_o or_o sever_v from_o i_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 6_o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o be_v wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v 7_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o 8_o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v my_o disciple_n 9_o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n 10_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n 11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a 12_o 3.11_o 12_o chap._n 12.34_o 1_o thes_n 4.9_o 1_o joh._n 3.11_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o 13_o greater_n love_n have_v no_o man_n then_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n 14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o 15_o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o 16_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o 28.29_o and_o mat._n 28.29_o ordain_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o may_v give_v it_o you_o 17_o these_o thing_n i_o command_v you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o 18_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v that_o it_o hate_v i_o before_o it_o hate_v you_o 19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o 20_o remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 13.16_o you_o mat._n 10.14_o cha._n 13.16_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_n they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o 21_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n because_o they_o know_v not_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n no_o or_o excuse_n cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n 23_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o 24_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v
¶_o 1.12_o ¶_o 1_o cor._n 1.12_o and_o a_o certain_a jew_n name_v apollo_n bear_v at_o alexandria_n a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n come_v to_o ephesus_n 25_o this_o man_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v fervent_a in_o the_o spirit_n he_o speak_v and_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 26_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o synagogue_n who_o when_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n have_v hear_v they_o take_v he_o unto_o they_o and_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o 27_o and_o when_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o pass_v into_o achaia_n the_o brethren_n write_v exhort_v the_o disciple_n to_o receive_v he_o who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v help_v they_o much_o which_o have_v believe_v through_o grace_n 28_o for_o he_o mighty_o convince_v the_o jew_n and_o that_o public_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n chap._n xix_o 6_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o paul_n hand_n 9_o the_o jew_n blaspheme_v his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n 13_o the_o jewish_a exorcist_n 16_o be_v beat_v by_o the_o devil_n 19_o conjure_a book_n be_v burn_v 24_o demetrius_n for_o love_n of_o gain_n raise_v a_o uproar_n against_o paul_n 35_o which_o be_v appease_v by_o the_o town_n clerk_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o apollo_n be_v at_o corinth_n paul_n have_v pass_v through_o the_o upper_a coast_n come_v to_o ephesus_n and_o find_v certain_a disciple_n 2_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o unto_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o john_n baptism_n 4_o then_o say_v paul_n 3.11_o paul_n matth._n 3.11_o john_n very_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n 5_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 6_o and_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v 7_o and_o all_o the_o man_n be_v about_o twelve_o 8_o and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o speak_v bold_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n dispute_v and_o persuade_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 9_o but_o when_o divers_a be_v harden_v and_o believe_v not_o but_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o way_n before_o the_o multitude_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n dispute_v daily_o in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n 10_o and_o this_o continue_a by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n so_o that_o all_o they_o which_o dwell_v in_o asia_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n 11_o and_o god_n wrought_v special_a miracle_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n 12_o so_o that_o from_o his_o body_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o sick_a handkerchief_n or_o apron_n and_o the_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o they_o 13_o ¶_o then_o certain_a of_o the_o vagabond_n jew_n exorcist_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o call_v over_o they_o which_o have_v evil_a spirit_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v 14_o and_o there_o be_v seven_o son_n of_o one_o sceva_n a_o jew_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n which_o do_v so_o 15_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n answer_v and_o say_v jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o 16_o and_o the_o man_n in_o who_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v leap_v on_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o and_o prevail_v against_o they_o so_o that_o they_o flee_v out_o of_o that_o house_n naked_a and_o wound_a 17_o and_o this_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n also_o dwell_v at_o ephesus_n and_o fear_v fell_a on_o they_o all_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v magnify_v 18_o and_o many_o that_o believe_v come_v &_o confess_v &_o show_v their_o deed_n 19_o many_o also_o of_o they_o which_o use_v curious_a art_n bring_v their_o book_n together_o and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n and_o they_o count_v the_o price_n of_o they_o and_o find_v it_o fifty_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n 20_o so_o mighty_o grow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prevail_v 21_o after_o these_o thing_n be_v end_v paul_n purpose_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n say_v after_o i_o have_v be_v there_o i_o must_v also_o see_v rome_n 22_o so_o he_o send_v into_o macedonia_n two_o of_o they_o that_o minister_v unto_o he_o timotheus_n and_o erastus_n but_o he_o himself_o stay_v in_o asia_n for_o a_o season_n 23_o and_o the_o same_o time_n there_o arise_v no_o small_a stir_n about_o that_o way_n 24_o for_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v demetrius_n a_o silver-smith_n which_o make_v silver_n shrine_n for_o diana_n bring_v no_o small_a gain_n unto_o the_o craftsman_n 25_o who_o he_o call_v together_o with_o the_o workman_n of_o like_a occupation_n and_o say_v sir_n you_o know_v that_o by_o this_o craft_n we_o have_v our_o wealth_n 26_o moreover_o you_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o not_o alone_o at_o ephesus_n but_o almost_o throughout_o all_o asia_n this_o paul_n have_v persuade_v and_o turn_v away_o much_o people_n say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o god_n which_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n 27_o so_o that_o not_o only_o this_o our_o craft_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o but_o also_o that_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n shall_v be_v despise_v and_o her_o magnificence_n shall_v be_v destroy_v who_o all_o asia_n and_o the_o world_n worship_v 28_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o say_n they_o be_v full_a of_o wrath_n and_o cry_v out_o say_v great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n 29_o and_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v fill_v with_o confusion_n and_o have_v catch_v gaius_n and_o aristarchus_n man_n of_o macedonia_n paul_n companion_n in_o travel_n they_o rush_v with_o one_o accord_n into_o the_o theatre_n 30_o and_o when_o paul_n will_v have_v enter_v in_o unto_o the_o people_n the_o disciple_n suffer_v he_o not_o 31_o and_o certain_a of_o the_o chief_a of_o asia_n which_o be_v his_o friend_n send_v unto_o he_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o adventure_v himself_o into_o the_o theatre_n 32_o some_o therefore_o cry_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o other_o for_o the_o assembly_n be_v confuse_v and_o the_o more_o part_n know_v not_o wherefore_o they_o be_v come_v together_o 33_o and_o they_o draw_v alexander_n out_o of_o the_o multitude_n the_o jew_n put_v he_o forward_o and_o alexander_n beckon_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o will_v have_v make_v his_o defence_n unto_o the_o people_n 34_o but_o when_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n all_o with_o one_o voice_n about_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hour_n cry_v out_o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n 35_o and_o when_o the_o town-clerk_n have_v appease_v the_o people_n he_o say_v you_o man_n of_o ephesus_n what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o know_v not_o how_o that_o the_o city_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v templekeeper_n be_v gr._n the_o templekeeper_n a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n and_o of_o the_o image_n which_o fall_v down_o from_o jupiter_n 36_o see_v then_o that_o these_o thing_n can_v bespeak_v against_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v nothing_o rash_o 37_o for_o you_o have_v bring_v hither_o these_o man_n which_o be_v neither_o robber_n of_o church_n nor_o yet_o blasphemer_n of_o your_o goddess_n 38_o wherefore_o if_o demetrius_n and_o the_o craftsman_n which_o be_v with_o he_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o any_o man_n keep_v man_n or_o tâ—â—â—urt-days_n be_v keep_v the_o law_n be_v open_a and_o there_o be_v deputy_n let_v they_o implead_v one_o another_o 39_o but_o if_o you_o inquire_v any_o thing_n concern_v other_o matter_n it_o shall_v be_v determine_v in_o a_o ordinary_a a_o or_o ordinary_a lawful_a assembly_n 40_o for_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o this_o day_n uproar_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n whereby_o we_o may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o concourse_n 41_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n chap._n xx._n 1_o paul_n go_v to_o macedonia_n 7_o he_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n
supper_n and_o preach_v 9_o eutychus_n have_v fall_v down_o dead_a 10_o be_v raise_v to_o life_n 17_o at_o miletus_n he_o call_v the_o elder_n together_o tell_v they_o what_o shall_v befall_v to_o himself_o 28_o commit_v god_n flock_n to_o they_o 29_o warn_v they_o of_o false_a teacher_n 22_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n 36_o pray_v with_o they_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o after_o the_o uproar_n be_v cease_v paul_n call_v unto_o he_o the_o disciple_n and_o embrace_v they_o and_o depart_v for_o to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n 2_o and_o when_o he_o have_v go_v over_o those_o part_n and_o have_v give_v they_o much_o exhortation_n he_o come_v into_o greece_n 3_o and_o there_o abide_v three_o month_n &_o when_o the_o jew_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o sail_v into_o syria_n he_o purpose_v to_o return_v through_o macedonia_n 4_o and_o there_o accompany_v he_o into_o asia_n sopater_n of_o berea_n and_o of_o the_o thessalonian_o aristarchus_n and_o secundus_fw-la and_o gaius_n of_o derbe_n and_o timotheus_n and_o of_o asia_n tychicus_n and_o trophimus_n 5_o these_o go_v before_o tarry_v for_o we_o at_o troas_n 6_o and_o we_o sail_v away_o from_o philippi_n after_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o come_v unto_o they_o to_o troas_n in_o five_o day_n where_o we_o abide_v seven_o day_n 7_o and_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o 2.45_o together_o chap._n 2.45_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o ready_a to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n and_o continue_v his_o speech_n until_o midnight_n 8_o and_o there_o be_v many_o light_n in_o the_o upper_a chamber_n where_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o 9_o and_o there_o sit_v in_o a_o window_n a_o certain_a young_a man_n name_v eutychus_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o as_o paul_n be_v long_o preach_v he_o sink_v down_o with_o sleep_n &_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o three_o loft_n &_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a 10_o and_o paul_n go_v down_o and_o fall_v on_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o say_v trouble_v not_o yourselves_o for_o his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o 11_o when_o he_o therefore_o be_v come_v up_o again_o and_o have_v break_v bread_n &_o eat_v and_o talk_v a_o long_a while_n even_o till_o break_v of_o day_n so_o he_o depart_v 12_o and_o they_o bring_v the_o young_a man_n alive_a and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a comfort_v 13_o ¶_o and_o we_o go_v before_o to_o ship_n and_o sail_v unto_o assos_n there_o intend_v to_o take_v in_o paul_n for_o so_o have_v he_o appoint_v mind_v himself_o to_o go_v a_o foot_n 14_o and_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o we_o at_o assos_n we_o take_v he_o in_o and_o come_v to_o mytilene_n 15_o and_o we_o sail_v thence_o and_o come_v the_o next_o day_n over_o against_o chios_n and_o the_o next_o day_n we_o arrive_v at_o samos_n and_o tarry_v at_o trogyllium_n and_o the_o next_o day_n we_o come_v to_o miletus_n 16_o for_o paul_n have_v determine_v to_o sail_v by_o ephesus_n because_o he_o will_v not_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o asia_n for_o he_o halt_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 17_o ¶_o and_o from_o miletus_n he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n 18_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o i_o come_v into_o asia_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o at_o all_o season_n 19_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n &_o with_o many_o tear_n and_o temptation_n which_o befall_v i_o by_o the_o lie_a in_o wait_n of_o the_o jew_n 20_o and_o how_o i_o keep_v back_o nothing_o the_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o but_o have_v show_v you_o and_o have_v teach_v you_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n 21_o testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 22_o and_o now_o behold_v i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n unto_o jerusalem_n not_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v befall_v i_o there_o 23_o save_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v in_o every_o city_n say_v that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n i_o affliction_n or_o wait_v for_o i_o abide_v i_o 24_o but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 25_o and_o now_o behold_v i_o know_v that_o you_o all_o among_o who_o i_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o 26_o wherefore_o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n 27_o for_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 28_o ¶_o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n 29_o for_o i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o depart_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n 30_o also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o 31_o therefore_o watch_n and_o remember_v that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n 32_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v 33_o i_o have_v covet_v no_o man_n silver_n or_o gold_n or_o apparel_n 34_o yea_o you_o yourselves_o know_v 2.8_o know_v 1_o cor._n 4.12_o 1_o thes_n 2.9_o 2_o thes_n 2.8_o that_o these_o hand_n have_v minister_v unto_o my_o necessity_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o 35_o i_o have_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n how_o that_o so_o labour_v you_o ought_v to_o support_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n how_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v 36_o ¶_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v with_o they_o all_o 37_o and_o they_o all_o weep_v sore_o and_o fall_v on_o paul_n neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o 38_o sorrow_a most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o and_o they_o accompany_v he_o unto_o the_o ship_n chap._n xxi_o paul_n will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v dissuade_v from_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n 9_o philip_n daughter_n prophetess_n 17_o paul_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n 27_o where_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o in_o great_a danger_n 31_o but_o by_o the_o chief_a captain_n be_v rescue_v and_o permit_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o we_o be_v get_v from_o they_o and_o have_v lauch_v we_o come_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n unto_o â—oâ—s_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v unto_o rhodes_n and_o from_o thence_o unto_o patara_n 2_o and_o find_v a_o ship_n sall_v over_o unto_o phenicia_n we_o go_v aboard_o and_o set_v forth_o 3_o now_o when_o we_o have_v discover_v cyprus_n we_o leave_v it_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o sail_v into_o syria_n and_o land_v at_o tyre_n for_o there_o the_o ship_n be_v to_o unlade_v her_o burden_n 4_o and_o find_v disciple_n we_o tarry_v there_o seven_o day_n who_o say_v to_o paul_n through_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 5_o and_o when_o we_o have_v accomplish_v those_o day_n we_o depart_v and_o go_v our_o way_n and_o they_o all_o bring_v we_o on_o our_o way_n with_o wife_n and_o child_n till_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n &_o we_o kneel_v down_o on_o the_o shore_n &_o pray_v 6_o and_o when_o we_o have_v take_v our_o leave_n one_o of_o another_o we_o take_v ship_n and_o they_o return_v home_o again_o 7_o and_o when_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o course_n from_o tyre_n we_o come_v to_o ptolemais_n and_o slute_v the_o brethren_n and_o abode_n with_o they_o one_o day_n 8_o and_o the_o next_o day_n we_o that_o be_v of_o paul_n company_n depart_v and_o come_v unto_o caesarea_n and_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n 6.5_o evangelist_n cha
unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n 17_o but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v doctrine_n gr._n whereto_o you_o be_v deliver_v which_o be_v deliver_v you_o 18_o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n 19_o i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n for_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n 20_o for_o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a righteousness_n free_a gr._n to_o righteousness_n from_o righteousness_n 21_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n 22_o but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n 23_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n chap._n vii_o 1_o no_o law_n have_v power_n over_o a_o man_n long_o than_o he_o live_v 4_o but_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n 7_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o law_n sin_n 12_o but_o holy_a just_a good_a 16_o as_o i_o acknowledge_v who_o be_o grieve_v because_o i_o can_v keep_v it_o know_v you_o not_o brethren_z for_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n how_o that_o the_o law_n have_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 2_o for_o 7.39_o for_o 1_o cor._n 7.39_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o husband_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o her_o husband_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o if_o the_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o law_n of_o her_o husband_n 3_o so_o then_o if_o while_o her_o husband_n live_v she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o man_n she_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o adulteress_n but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_a from_o that_o law_n so_o that_o she_o be_v no_o adulteress_n though_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o man_n 4_o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n you_o also_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n 5_o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o passion_n the_o gr._n passion_n motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n 6_o but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o law_n or_o be_v dead_a to_o that_o that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n 7_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v nay_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v concupiscence_n know_v or_o concupiscence_n lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v 5.21_o say_v ex._n 20.17_o deut._n 5.21_o thou_o shall_v not_o cover_v 8_o but_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a 9_o for_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v 10_o and_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n i_o find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n 11_o for_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n deceive_v i_o and_o by_o it_o slay_v i_o 12_o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a 13_o be_v then_o that_o which_o be_v good_a make_v death_n unto_o i_o god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n work_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n may_v become_v exceed_o sinful_a 14_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n 15_o for_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o know_v i_o gr._n know_v allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._n 16_o if_o then_o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o i_o consent_v unto_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a 17_o now_o then_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o 18_o for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o 19_o for_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v 20_o now_o if_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o 21_o i_o find_v then_o a_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o 22_o for_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n 23_o but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n 24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o death_n from_o or_o this_o body_n of_o death_n the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n 25_o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o then_o with_o the_o mind_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n chap._n viii_o 1_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v free_a from_o condemnation_n 5_o 13_o what_o harm_n come_v of_o the_o flesh_n 6_o 14_o and_o what_o good_a of_o the_o spirit_n 17_o and_o what_o of_o be_v god_n child_n 19_o who_o glorious_a deliverance_n all_o thing_n long_o for_o 29_o it_o be_v beforehand_o decree_v from_o god_n 38_o what_o can_v sever_v we_o from_o his_o love_n there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 2_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 3_o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o sin_n and_o or_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 4_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 5_o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6_o for_o flesh_n for_o gr._n the_o mind_v of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o spirit_n but_o gr._n the_o mind_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n 7_o because_o flesh_n because_o gr._n the_o mind_v of_o the_o flesh_n the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v 8_o so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o 10_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n 11_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n spirit_n body_n or_o because_o of_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o 12_o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o
the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n 13_o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v 14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 15_o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o 4.6_o the_o gal._n 4.6_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 17_o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o 18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 20_o for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n 21_o because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 22_o for_o we_o know_v that_o creature_n that_o or_o every_o creature_n the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o 23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o 21.28_o the_o luke_n 21.28_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 24_o for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o 25_o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o 26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v 27_o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o spirit_n or_o that_o because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 28_o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n 29_o for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n 30_o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v 31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n 33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v 34_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 35_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n 36_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 44.22_o write_v psal_n 44.22_o for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n 37_o nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o 38_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v 39_o nor_n height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n chap._n ix_o 1_o paul_n be_v sorry_a for_o the_o jew_n 7_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n 18_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o he_o will_n 21_o the_o potter_n may_v do_v with_o his_o clay_n what_o he_o listen_v 25_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o reject_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v foretell_v 32_o the_o cause_n why_o so_o few_o jew_n embrace_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o that_o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n 3_o for_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o myself_o be_v separate_v be_v or_o separate_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 4_o who_o be_v israelites_n to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o testament_n the_o or_o testament_n covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n 5_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n 6_o not_o as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v take_v none_o effect_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n 7_o neither_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v they_o all_o child_n but_o in_o 21.12_o in_o gen._n 21.12_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v 8_o that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o 4.28_o but_o gal._n 4.28_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n 9_o for_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n 18.10_o promise_n gen_n 18.10_o at_o this_o time_n will_v i_o come_v and_o sara_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n 10_o and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o when_o rebecca_n also_o have_v conceive_v by_o one_o even_o by_o our_o father_n isaac_n 11_o for_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v neither_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v 12_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o the_o 25.23_o the_o gen._n 25.23_o great_a 25.23_o or_o great_a elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o lesser_a the_o or_o lesser_a young_a 13_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 3._o write_v mal._n 1.2_o 3._o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v 14_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v 15_o for_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n 33.19_o moses_n exod._n 33.19_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n 16_o so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n which_o show_v mercy_n 17_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n 9.16_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9.16_o even_o for_o this_o same_o purpose_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n 18_o therefore_o have_v he_o mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v 19_o thou_o will_v say_v then_o unto_o i_o why_o do_v he_o yet_o find_v fault_n for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n 20_o nay_o but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o god_n that_o or_o answer_v again_o or_o dispute_a with_o god_n reply_v against_o god_n 45.9_o god_n isa_n 45.9_o shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o 21_o have_v not_o the_o 15.7_o the_o jer._n 18.6_o wis_v 15.7_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o another_o unto_o dishonour_n 22_o what_o if_o god_n willing_a
secret_a since_o the_o word_n begin_v 26_o but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 27_o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o write_a to_o the_o roman_n from_o corinthus_n and_o send_v by_o phebe_n servant_n of_o the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n ¶_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n i._n after_o his_o salutation_n and_o thanksgiving_n 10_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o unity_n 12_o and_o reprove_v their_o dissension_n 18_o god_n destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a 21_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v and_o 26_o call_v not_o the_o wise_a mighty_a and_o noble_a but_o 27_o 28_o the_o foolish_a weak_a and_o man_n of_o no_o account_n paul_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o sosthenes_n our_o brother_n 2_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o they_o that_o 15.9_o that_o act_n 15.9_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 1.7_o jesus_n rom._n 1.7_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o 3_o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n always_o on_o your_o behalf_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v you_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 5_o that_o in_o every_o thing_n you_o be_v enrich_v by_o he_o in_o all_o utterance_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n 6_o even_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v confirm_v in_o you_o 7_o so_o that_o you_o come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n the_o gr._n revelation_n come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 8_o who_o shall_v also_o confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 9_o 5.24_o 9_o 1_o thes_n 5.24_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 10_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sâ—bisins_n no_o gr._n sâ—bisins_n division_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n 11_o for_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o i_o of_o you_o my_o brethren_n by_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o chloe_n that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o you_o 12_o now_o this_o i_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o 18.24_o of_o act_n 18.24_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ_n 13_o be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n 14_o i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o baptize_v none_o of_o you_o but_o 18.8_o but_o act_n 18.8_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n 15_o lest_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o have_v baptize_v in_o my_o own_o name_n 16_o and_o i_o baptize_v also_o the_o household_n of_o stephanas_n beside_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o baptize_v any_o other_o 17_o for_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1.16_o gospel_n 2_o pet._n 1.16_o not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o speech_n of_o or_o speech_n word_n lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n 18_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n but_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o 1.16_o the_o rom._n 1.16_o power_n of_o god_n 19_o for_o it_o be_v write_v 29.14_o write_v isa_n 29.14_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o will_v bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a 20_o 33.18_o 20_o isa_n 33.18_o where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o god_n make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n 21_o 1.20_o 21_o rom._n 1.20_o for_o after_o that_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 22_o for_o the_o 12.38_o the_o matth._n 12.38_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n 23_o but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n 24_o but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 25_o because_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n 26_o for_o you_o see_v your_o call_n brethren_z how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v 27_o but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v mighty_a 28_o and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v despise_v have_v god_n choose_v yea_o and_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v 29_o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n 30_o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 31_o that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v 2.17_o write_v jer._n 9.23.24_o 2_o cor._n 2.17_o he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n chap._n ii_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o preach_n 1_o though_o it_o bring_v not_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o 4_o humane_a wisdom_n yet_o consist_v in_o the_o 4_o 5_o power_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o excel_v 6_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o 9_o humane_a sense_n as_o that_o 14_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v understand_v it_o and_o i_o brethren_n when_o i_o come_v to_o you_o 1.17_o you_o chap._n 1.17_o come_v not_o with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n declare_v unto_o you_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n 2_o for_o i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 3_o and_o i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o weakness_n &_o in_o fear_n &_o in_o much_o tremble_n 4_o and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n 1.16_o preach_n 2_o pet._n 1.16_o be_v not_o with_o perswasible_a with_o or_o perswasible_a entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o of_o power_n 5_o that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v not_o gr._n be_v stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 6_o howbeit_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a yet_o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o come_v to_o nought_o 7_o but_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n 8_o which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 9_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 64.4_o write_v isa_n 64.4_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 10_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 11_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n 13_o 1.16_o 13_o 2_o pet._n 1.16_o which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v
spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a 14_o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 15_o 27.19_o 15_o prov._n 27.19_o but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a discern_v spiritual_a or_o discern_v judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v discern_v be_v or_o discern_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n 16_o 11.34_o 16_o isa_n 40.13_o wis_v 9.13_o rom._n 11.34_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v he_o gr._n shall_v may_v instruct_v he_o but_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n chap._n iii_o 2_o milk_n be_v fit_a for_o child_n 3_o strife_n and_o division_n argument_n of_o a_o fiesble_o mind_n 7_o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v nothing_o 9_o the_o minister_n be_v god_n fellow-workman_n 11_o christ_n the_o only_a foundation_n 16_o meu_fw-la the_o temple_n of_o god_n 17_o which_o must_v be_v keep_v holy_a 19_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n and_o i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_o as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ_n 2_o i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o 5.12_o with_o heb._n 5.12_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n for_o hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o neither_o yet_o now_o be_v you_o able_a 3_o for_o you_o be_v yet_o carnal_a for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v and_o strife_n and_o faction_n and_o or_o faction_n division_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v man_n walk_v gr._n according_a to_o man_n as_o man_n 4_o for_o while_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a 5_o who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n 6_o i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 7_o so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 8_o now_o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v one_o 6.5_o one_o psal_n 62.12_o gal._n 6.5_o and_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n 9_o for_o we_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n you_o be_v god_n tillage_n god_n or_o tillage_n husbandry_n you_o be_v god_n building_n 10_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o as_o a_o wise_a masterbuilder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o another_o build_v thereon_o but_o let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_n how_o he_o build_v thereupon_o 11_o for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 12_o now_o if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n 13_o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o because_o it_o reveal_v it_o gr._n be_v reveal_v shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v 14_o if_o any_o man_n work_n abide_v which_o he_o have_v build_v thereupon_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n 15_o if_o any_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n 16_o 6.16_o 16_o chap._n 6.19_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 17_o if_o any_o man_n destroy_v man_n or_o destroy_v defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v 18_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 19_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 5.13_o write_v job_n 5.13_o he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n 20_o and_o again_o 94.11_o again_o psal_n 94.11_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v vain_a 21_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o 22_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o 23_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n chap._n iu._n 1_o in_o what_o account_n the_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v 7_o we_o have_v nothing_o which_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v 9_o the_o apostle_n spectacle_n to_o the_o world_n angel_n and_o man_n 13_o the_o filth_n and_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n 15_o yet_o our_o father_n in_o christ_n 16_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 2_o moreover_o it_o be_v require_v in_o steward_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a 3_o but_o with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n day_n man_n gr._n day_n judgement_n yea_o i_o judge_v not_o my_o own_o self_n 4_o for_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n 5_o 2.1_o 5_o matth._n 7.1_o rom._n 2.1_o therefore_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n 6_o and_o these_o thing_n brethren_n i_o have_v in_o a_o figure_n transfer_v to_o myself_o and_o to_o apollo_n for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v in_o we_o not_o to_o think_v of_o man_n above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o no_o one_o of_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o for_o one_o against_o another_o 7_o for_o who_o thou_o who_o gr._n distinguish_v thou_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o 8_o now_o you_o be_v full_a now_o you_o be_v rich_a you_o have_v reign_v as_o king_n without_o we_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o do_v reign_v that_o we_o also_o may_v reign_v with_o you_o 9_o for_o i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v let_v forth_o we_o the_o apostle_n last_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o theatre_n a_o gr._n theatre_n spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n 10_o we_o be_v fool_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o you_o be_v wise_a in_o christ_n we_o be_v weak_a but_o you_o be_v strong_a you_o be_v honourable_a but_o we_o be_v despise_v 11_o even_o unto_o this_o present_a hour_n we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n 12_o 3.8_o 12_o act_n 12.34_o 1_o thes_n 2.9_o 2_o thes_n 3.8_o and_o labour_n work_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n be_v revile_v we_o bless_v be_v persecute_v we_o suffer_v it_o 13_o 5.44_o 13_o mat._n 5.44_o be_v defame_v we_o entreat_v we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o day_n 14_o i_o write_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o shame_v you_o but_o as_o my_o belove_a son_n i_o warn_v you_o 15_o for_o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructour_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n 16_o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o 17_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o timotheus_n who_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v bring_v you_o into_o remembrance_n of_o my_o way_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o i_o teach_v every_o where_n in_o every_o church_n 18_o now_o some_o be_v puff_v up_o as_o though_o i_o will_v not_o come_v to_o you_o 19_o 19.21_o 19_o act_n 19.21_o but_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o short_o 4.15_o short_o jam._n 4.15_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o will_v know_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o they_o which_o be_v puff_v up_o but_o the_o
power_n 20_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n 21_o what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n chap._n v._n 1_o the_o incestuous_a person_n 6_o be_v cause_n rather_o of_o shame_n unto_o they_o then_o of_o rejoice_v 7_o the_o old_a leaven_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o 10_o heinous_a offender_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v and_o avoid_v it_o be_v report_v common_o that_o there_o be_v fornication_n among_o you_o and_o such_o fornication_n as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wife_n 2_o and_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o have_v not_o rather_o mourn_v that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o you_o 3_o 2.5_o 3_o col._n 2.5_o for_o i_o very_o as_o absent_v in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v determine_v have_v or_o determine_v judge_v already_o as_o though_o i_o be_v present_a concern_v he_o that_o that_o have_v so_o do_v this_o deed_n 4_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 5_o 1.10_o 5_o 1_o tim._n 1.10_o to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 6_o your_o glory_v be_v not_o good_a know_v you_o not_o that_o 5.9_o that_o gal._n 5.9_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 7_o purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n as_o you_o be_v unleavened_a for_o even_o christ_n our_o pass-ove_a slay_v pass-ove_a or_o be_v slay_v be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 8_o therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v holiday_n keep_v or_o holiday_n the_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n neither_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n 9_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o company_n with_o fornicatour_n 10_o yet_o not_o altogether_o with_o the_o fornicatour_n of_o this_o world_n or_o with_o the_o covetous_a or_o extortioner_n or_o with_o idolater_n for_o than_o must_v you_o needs_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 11_o but_o now_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicatour_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v 12_o for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o 13_o but_o they_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v therefore_o put_v away_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a person_n chap._n vi_o 1_o the_o corinthian_n must_v not_o vex_v their_o brethren_n in_o go_v to_o law_n with_o they_o 6_o especial_o under_o infidel_n 9_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 15_o our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n 19_o and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 16_o 17_o they_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v defile_v dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o another_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n 2_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n &_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n 3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n how_o much_o more_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o this_o life_n 4_o if_o than_o you_o have_v judgement_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n set_v they_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n 5_o i_o speak_v to_o your_o shame_n be_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o no_o not_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v between_o his_o brethren_n 6_o but_o brother_n go_v to_o law_n with_o brother_n and_o that_o before_o the_o unbeliever_n 7_o now_o therefore_o there_o be_v utter_o a_o fault_n among_o you_o because_o you_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o 12.19_o another_o mat._n 6.39_o luke_n 6_o 2d_o rom._n 12.19_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o take_v wrong_a why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v defraud_v 8_o nay_o you_o do_v wrong_a and_o defraud_v and_o that_o your_o brethren_n 9_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicatour_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n 10_o nor_n thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 11_o and_o such_o be_v 3.3_o be_v tit._n 3.3_o some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 12_o 20.23_o 12_o chap._n 20.23_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a unto_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o profitable_a not_o or_o profitable_a expedient_a all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o 13_o meat_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o now_o the_o body_n be_v not_o for_o fornication_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o body_n 14_o and_o god_n have_v both_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v also_o raise_v up_o we_o by_o his_o own_o power_n 15_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v 16_o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o he_o which_o be_v join_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o body_n for_o 5.31_o for_o gen._n 2.24_o matth._n 19.5_o eph._n 5.31_o two_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n 17_o but_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 18_o flee_v fornication_n every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v be_v without_o the_o body_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n 19_o what_o 3.16_o what_o chap._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o 20_o for_o 7.33_o for_o chap._n 7.33_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n chap._n vii_o 2_o he_o treat_v of_o marriage_n 4_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o fornication_n 10_o and_o that_o the_o bond_n thereof_o ought_v not_o light_o to_o be_v dissolve_v 18_o 20_o every_o man_n must_v be_v content_a with_o his_o vocation_n 25_o virginity_n wherefore_o to_o be_v embrace_v 35_o and_o for_o what_o respect_v we_o may_v either_o marry_v or_o abstain_v from_o marry_v now_o concern_v the_o thing_n whereof_o you_o write_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n 2_o nevertheless_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o let_v every_o woman_n have_v she_o own_o husband_n 3_o let_v the_o husband_n render_v unto_o the_o wife_n due_a benevolence_n and_o likewise_o also_o the_o wife_n unto_o the_o husband_n 4_o the_o wife_n have_v not_o power_n of_o she_o own_o body_n but_o the_o husband_n and_o likewise_o also_o the_o husband_n have_v not_o power_n of_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o wife_n 5_o defraud_n you_o not_o one_o the_o other_o except_o it_o be_v with_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n that_o you_o may_v give_v yourselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o come_v together_o again_o that_o satan_n tempt_v you_o not_o for_o your_o incontinency_n 6_o but_o i_o speak_v this_o by_o permission_n and_o not_o of_o commandment_n 7_o for_o i_o will_v that_o all_o man_n be_v even_o as_o i_o myself_o but_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n one_o after_o this_o manner_n &_o another_o after_o that_o 8_o i_o say_v therefore_o to_o the_o unmarried_a and_o widow_n it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o if_o they_o abide_v even_o as_o i_o 9_o but_o if_o they_o can_v contain_v let_v they_o marry_v for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v 10_o
and_o unto_o the_o marry_v i_o command_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n 16.18_o lord_n matth._n 9.32_o &_o 19.9_o mark_v 10.11_o luke_n 16.18_o let_v not_o the_o wife_n depart_v from_o her_o husband_n 11_o but_o and_o if_o she_o depart_v let_v she_o remain_v unmarried_a or_o he_o reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o let_v not_o the_o husband_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n 12_o but_o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o brother_n have_v a_o wife_n that_o believe_v not_o and_o she_o be_v please_v to_o dwell_v with_o he_o let_v he_o not_o put_v she_o away_o 13_o and_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o husband_n that_o believe_v not_o and_o if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o dwell_v with_o she_o let_v she_o not_o leave_v he_o 14_o for_o the_o unbelieved_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieved_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a 15_o but_o if_o the_o unbelieved_a depart_n let_v he_o depart_v a_o brother_n or_o a_o sister_n be_v not_o under_o bondage_n in_o such_o case_n but_o god_n have_v call_v we_o peace_n we_o gr._n in_o peace_n to_o peace_n 16_o for_o what_o know_v thou_o o_o wife_n whether_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o husband_n or_o how_o know_v thou_o o_o man_n whether_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o wife_n 17_o but_o as_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v every_o one_o so_o let_v he_o walk_v and_o so_o ordain_v i_o in_o all_o church_n 18_o be_v any_o man_n call_v be_v circumcise_v let_v he_o not_o become_v uncircumcised_a be_v any_o call_v in_o uncircumcision_n let_v he_o not_o become_v circumcise_v 19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 20_o let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o call_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v 21_o art_n thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n care_n not_o for_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v free_a use_v it_o rather_o 22_o for_o he_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o servant_n be_v the_o lord_n free_a lord_n gr._n make_v free_a freeman_n likewise_o also_o lie_v that_o be_v call_v be_v free_a be_v christ_n servant_n 23_o 6.20_o 23_o chap._n 6.20_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o you_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n 24_o brethren_n let_v every_o man_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v therein_o abide_v with_o god_n 25_o now_o concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o i_o give_v my_o judgement_n as_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a 26_o i_o suppose_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v good_a for_o the_o present_a necessity_n present_a or_o necessity_n distress_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n so_o to_o be_v 27_o art_n thou_o bind_v unto_o a_o wife_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v loose_v be_v thou_o loose_v from_o a_o wife_n seek_v not_o a_o wife_n 28_o but_o and_o if_o thou_o marry_v thou_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o if_o a_o virgin_n marry_v she_o have_v not_o sin_v nevertheless_o such_o shall_v have_v trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o i_o spare_v you_o 29_o but_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_z the_o time_n be_v short_a it_o remain_v that_o both_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o 30_o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o 31_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 32_o but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o without_o carefulness_n he_o that_o be_v unmarried_a care_v for_o the_o thing_n the_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n 33_o but_o he_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n 34_o there_o be_v difference_n also_o between_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o virgin_n the_o unmarried_a woman_n care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n but_o she_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n how_o she_o may_v please_v her_o husband_n 35_o and_o this_o i_o speak_v for_o your_o own_o profit_n not_o that_o i_o may_v cast_v a_o snare_n upon_o you_o but_o for_o that_o which_o be_v comely_a and_o that_o you_o may_v attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n 36_o but_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o behave_v himself_o uncomely_a towards_o his_o virgin_n if_o she_o pass_v the_o flower_n of_o her_o age_n and_o need_v so_o require_v let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v he_o sin_v not_o let_v they_o marry_v 37_o nevertheless_o he_o that_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o his_o heart_n have_v no_o necessity_n but_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n and_o have_v so_o decree_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o virgin_n do_v well_o 38_o so_o then_o he_o that_o give_v she_o in_o marriage_n do_v well_o but_o he_o that_o give_v she_o not_o in_o marriage_n do_v better_a 39_o 2_o 39_o rom._n â—_o 2_o the_o wife_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n as_o long_o as_o her_o husband_n live_v but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o who_o she_o will_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n 40_o but_o she_o be_v happy_a if_o she_o so_o abide_v after_o my_o judgement_n and_o i_o think_v also_o that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n chap._n viii_o 1_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n 8_o 9_o we_o must_v not_o abuse_v our_o christian_a liberty_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o our_o brethren_n 11_o but_o must_v bridle_v our_o knowledge_n with_o charity_n now_o as_o touch_v thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n we_o know_v that_o we_o all_o have_v knowledge_n knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v 2_o and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 3_o but_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o 4_o as_o concern_v therefore_o the_o eat_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n we_o know_v that_o 10.19_o that_o chap._n 10.19_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o 5_o for_o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o 6_o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o 11.36_o we_o or_o for_o he_o rom._n 11.36_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o 7_o howbeit_o there_o be_v not_o in_o every_o man_n that_o knowledge_n for_o some_o with_o conscience_n of_o the_o idol_n unto_o this_o hour_n eat_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n offer_v unto_o a_o idol_n and_o their_o conscience_n be_v weak_a be_v defile_v 8_o but_o meat_n commend_v we_o not_o to_o god_n for_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v more_o eat_v or_o have_v we_o the_o more_o be_v we_o the_o better_a neither_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o less_o not_o or_o have_v we_o the_o less_o be_v we_o the_o worse_o 9_o but_o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_v this_o power_n this_o or_o power_n liberty_n of_o you_o become_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a 10_o for_o if_o any_o man_n see_v thou_o which_o have_v knowledge_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n shall_v not_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a be_v edify_v be_v gr_n edify_v embolden_v to_o eat_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n 11_o and_o through_o thy_o knowledge_n shall_v the_o weak_a brother_n perish_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v 12_o but_o when_o you_o sin_v so_o against_o the_o brethren_n and_o wound_v their_o weak_a conscience_n you_o sin_n against_o christ_n 13_o wherefore_o 14.21_o wherefore_o rom._n 14.21_o if_o meat_n make_v my_o brother_n to_o offend_v i_o will_v eat_v no_o flesh_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v lest_o i_o make_v my_o brother_n to_o offend_v chap._n ix_o 1_o he_o show_v his_o liberty_n 7_o and_z that_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o live_v by_o the_o gospel_n 15_o yet_o that_o himself_o have_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n abstain_v 18_o to_o be_v either_o chargeable_a unto_o they_o 22_o or_o offensive_a unto_o any_o in_o matter_n indifferent_a 14_o our_o life_n be_v like_a unto_o
the_o spirit_n 6_o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n 7_o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n 8_o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 9_o wherefore_o we_o endeavour_n we_o or_o endeavour_n labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o 10_o 14.10_o 10_o rom._n 14.10_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 11_o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n but_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o god_n and_o i_o trust_v also_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n 12_o for_o we_o commend_v not_o ourselves_o again_o unto_o you_o but_o give_v you_o occasion_n to_o glory_n on_o our_o behalf_n that_o you_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o answer_v they_o which_o glory_n face_n glory_n gr._n in_o the_o face_n in_o appearance_n and_o not_o in_o heart_n 13_o for_o whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o cause_n 14_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a 15_o and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_z rise_v again_z 16_o wherefore_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o 17_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n be_v christ_n or_o let_v he_o be_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 21.5_o creature_n isa_n 43.19_o rev._n 21.5_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 18_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 19_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v we_o have_v gr._n put_v in_o we_o commit_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 20_o now_o then_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n 21_o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o chap._n vi_o that_o he_o have_v approve_v himself_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n both_o by_o his_o exhortation_n 3_o and_o by_o integrity_n of_o life_n 4_o and_o by_o patient_a enduve_v all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n and_o disgrace_n for_o the_o gospel_n 10_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v the_o more_o bold_o among_o they_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v open_a to_o they_o 13_o and_z he_o expect_v the_o like_a affection_n from_o they_o again_o 14_o exhort_v to_o flee_v the_o society_n and_o pollution_n of_o idolater_n as_o be_v themselves_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n we_o then_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 2_o for_o he_o say_v 49.8_o say_v isa_n 49.8_o i_o have_v hear_v thou_o in_o a_o time_n accept_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o succour_v thou_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 3_o 10.32_o 3_o 1_o cor._n 10.32_o giving_z no_o offence_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o blame_v 4_o but_o in_o all_o thing_n commend_v thing_n gr._n commend_v approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o much_o patience_n in_o affliction_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n 5_o in_o stripe_n in_o imprisonment_n fro_o imprisonment_n or_o â—n_a toss_n â—o_o and_o fro_o in_o tumult_n in_o labour_n in_o watch_n in_o fasting_n 6_o by_o pureness_n by_o knowledge_n by_o long-suffering_a by_o kindness_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o love_n unfeigned_a 7_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a 8_o by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a 9_o as_o unknown_a and_o yet_o well_o know_v as_o die_v and_o behold_v we_o live_v as_o chastened_a and_o not_o kill_v 10_o as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoice_v as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n 11_o o_o you_o corinthian_n our_o mouth_n be_v open_a unto_o you_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v 12_o you_o be_v not_o straighten_a in_o we_o but_o you_o be_v straighten_a in_o your_o own_o bowel_n 13_o now_o for_o a_o recompense_n in_o the_o same_o i_o speak_v as_o unto_o my_o child_n be_v you_o also_o enlarge_v 14_o be_v you_o not_o unequal_o yoke_v together_o with_o unbeliever_n for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n 15_o and_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v he_o that_o believe_v with_o a_o infidel_n 16_o and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n for_o 3.16_o for_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v 26.12_o say_v levit._fw-la 26.12_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 17_o 52.11_o 17_o isa_n 52.11_o wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o 18_o 31.1_o 18_o jer._n 31.1_o and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n chap._n vii_o 1_o he_o proceed_v in_o exhort_v they_o to_o purity_n of_o life_n 2_o and_o to_o bear_v he_o like_o affection_n as_o he_o do_v to_o they_o 3_o whereof_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o doubt_v he_o declare_v what_o comfort_n he_o take_v in_o his_o affliction_n by_o the_o report_n which_o titus_n give_v of_o their_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o his_o former_a epistle_n have_v wrought_v in_o thâ—m_n 13_o and_o of_o their_o love_a kindness_n and_o obedience_n towards_o titus_n answerable_a to_o his_o former_a boasting_n of_o they_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o receive_v we_o we_o have_v wrong_v no_o man_n we_o have_v corrupt_v no_o man_n we_o have_v defraud_v not_o man_n 3_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o condemn_v you_o for_o i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o you_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o die_v and_o live_v with_o you_o 4_o great_a be_v my_o boldness_n of_o speech_n towards_o you_o great_a be_v my_o glory_v of_o you_o i_o be_o fill_v with_o comfort_n i_o be_o exceed_o joyful_a in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n 5_o for_o when_o we_o be_v come_v into_o macedonia_n our_o flesh_n have_v no_o rest_n but_o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n without_o be_v fight_n within_o be_v fear_n 6_o nevertheless_o god_n that_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o comfort_v we_o by_o the_o come_n of_o titus_n 7_o and_o not_o by_o his_o come_n only_o but_o by_o the_o consolation_n wherewith_o he_o be_v comfort_v in_o you_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o your_o earnest_a desire_n your_o mourning_n your_o fervent_a mind_n towards_o i_o so_o that_o i_o rejoice_v the_o more_o 8_o for_o though_o i_o make_v you_o sorry_a with_o a_o letter_n i_o do_v not_o repent_v though_o i_o do_v repent_v for_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o same_o epistle_n make_v you_o sorry_a though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n 9_o now_o i_o rejoice_v not_o that_o you_o be_v make_v sorry_a but_o that_o you_o sorrow_v to_o repentance_n for_o you_o be_v make_v sorry_a god_n sorry_a or_o according_a to_o god_n after_o a_o godly_a manner_n that_o you_o may_v receive_v damage_n by_o we_o in_o nothing_o 10_o for_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n
justify_v 17_o but_o if_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v find_v sinner_n be_v therefore_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v 18_o for_o if_o i_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o destroy_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o transgressor_n 19_o for_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n 20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o 21_o i_o do_v not_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a chap._n iii_o 1_o he_o ask_v what_o move_v they_o to_o leave_v the_o faith_n and_o hang_v upon_o the_o law_n 6_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v 9_o and_o bless_v with_o abraham_n 10_o and_o this_o he_o show_v by_o many_o reason_n o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o 2_o this_o only_o will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n 3_o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n 4_o have_v you_o suffer_v great_a suffer_v or_o so_o great_a so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o vain_a 5_o he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n 6_o even_o as_o 15.6_o as_o gen._n 15.6_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v be_v or_o impute_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 7_o know_v you_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 8_o and_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n say_v 12.3_o say_v gen._n 12.3_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v 9_o so_o then_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n 10_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 27.26_o write_v deu._n 27.26_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 11_o but_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o 38._o for_o hab._n 2.4_o rom._n 1.17_o heb._n 10._o 38._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 12_o and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o 18.5_o but_o leu._n 18.5_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o 13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v 21.23_o write_v deu._n 21.23_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n 14_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n 15_o brethren_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n man_n or_o testament_n covenant_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n disannul_v or_o add_v thereto_o 16_o now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n 17_o and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n which_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o can_v disannul_v that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n 18_o for_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n 19_o wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n 20_o now_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o 21_o be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n 22_o but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v 3.9_o conclude_v rom._n 3.9_o all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v 23_o but_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v 24_o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 25_o but_o after_o that_o faith_n be_v come_v we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n 26_o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 27_o for_o â—_o for_o rom._n 6._o â—_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n 28_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 29_o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n chap._n iu._n 1_o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n till_o christ_n come_v as_o the_o heir_n be_v under_o his_o guardian_n till_o he_o be_v of_o be_v 5_o but_o christ_n free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n 7_o therefore_o we_o be_v servant_n no_o long_o to_o it_o 14_o he_o remember_v their_o good_a will_n to_o he_o and_z his_o to_o they_o 22_o and_o show_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n by_o the_o freewoman_n now_o i_o say_v that_o the_o heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 2_o but_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n 3_o even_o so_o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o rudiment_n the_o or_o rudiment_n element_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n 5_o to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n 6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o 8.15_o forth_o rom._n 8.15_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n 7_o wherefore_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n and_o if_o a_o son_n than_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n 8_o howbeit_o then_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n 9_o but_o now_o after_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n how_o turn_v you_o back_o you_o or_o back_o again_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n beggarly_a or_o rudiment_n element_n whereunto_o you_o desire_v again_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n 10_o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n 11_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a 12_o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v as_o i_o be_o for_o i_o be_o as_o you_o be_v you_o have_v not_o injure_v i_o at_o all_o 13_o you_o know_v how_o through_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o at_o the_o first_o 14_o and_o my_o temptation_n which_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n you_o despise_v not_o nor_o reject_v but_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n 15_o thou_o 15_o or_o what_o be_v thou_o where_o be_v then_o the_o blessedness_n you_o speak_v of_o for_o i_o bear_v you_o record_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v
circumcise_v keep_v the_o law_n but_o desire_v to_o have_v you_o circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o your_o flesh_n 14_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereby_o christ_n or_o whereby_o by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o &_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n 15_o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n 16_o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n 17_o from_o henceforth_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o for_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 18_o brethren_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n ¶_o unto_o the_o galatian_n write_v from_o rome_n ¶_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n i._n 1_o after_o the_o salutation_n 2_o and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o ephesian_n 4_o he_o treat_v of_o our_o election_n 6_o and_o a_o doption_n by_o grace_n 11_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o â—râ—per_a jountam_fw-la of_o man_n salvation_n 13_o and_o because_o the_o height_n of_o this_o mystery_n can_v easy_o he_o attaâ—â—et_v unto_o 16_o he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v come_v 18_o to_o the_o full_a knowledge_n and_o 20_o possession_n thereof_o in_o christ_n paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3_o 1.3_o 3_o 1_o cor._n 1.3_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n heavenly_a or_o thing_n place_n in_o christ_n 4_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a &_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o lover_n 5_o have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n 6_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a 7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n 8_o wherein_o he_o have_v abound_v towards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n 9_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpese_v in_o himself_o 10_o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o evenâ—_n in_o gr._n the_o evenâ—_n heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n even_o in_o he_o 11_o in_o who_o also_o we_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n 12_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o hope_v first_o or_o hope_v trust_v in_o christ_n 13_o in_o who_o you_o also_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 14_o which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n 15_o wherefore_o i_o also_o after_o i_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n unto_o all_o the_o saint_n 16_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n 17_o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n acknowledgement_n revelation_n or_o for_o the_o acknowledgement_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 18_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o we_o ward_v who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n power_n work_n gr._n of_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n 20_o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n 21_o far_a above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 22_o and_o 8.6_o and_o ps_n 8.6_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n 23_o which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o chap._n ii_o 1_o by_o compare_v what_o we_o be_v by_o 3_o nature_n with_o what_o we_o be_v 5_o by_o grace_n 10_o he_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v make_v for_o good_a work_n and_o 13_o be_v bring_v near_o by_o christ_n shall_v not_o live_v as_o 1â—_n gentiles_n and_o 12_o foreiner_n in_o time_n past_a but_o as_o 19_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o family_n of_o god_n and_o 2.13_o and_o col._n 2.13_o you_o have_v be_v quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n 2_o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 3_o among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v will_n fulfil_v gr._n the_o will_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o 4_o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o 5_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v 6_o and_o have_v raise_v as_o up_o together_o and_o make_v as_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 7_o that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n 8_o for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 9_o not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v 10_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o prepare_v before_o or_o prepare_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o 11_o wherefore_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v call_v uncircumcision_n by_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v by_o hand_n 12_o that_o at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n 13_o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 14_o for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o 15_o having_n abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n 16_o and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n himself_o enmity_n or_o in_o himself_o thereby_o 17_o and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o you_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o 18_o for_o 5.2_o for_o rom._n 5.2_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o
spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n 19_o now_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n 20_o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n 21_o in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n 22_o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n chap._n iii_o 5_o the_o hide_a mystery_n 6_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v save_v 3_o be_v make_v know_v to_o paul_n by_o revelation_n 8_o and_o to_o he_o be_v that_o grace_n give_v that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v preach_v it_o 13_o he_o desire_v they_o not_o to_o faint_v for_o his_o tribulation_n 14_o and_o pray_v 19_o that_o they_o may_v perceive_v the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n towards_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o gentile_n 2_o if_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v i_o to_o you-ward_o 3_o how_o that_o by_o revelation_n he_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o mystery_n as_o i_o write_v before_o write_v or_o a_o little_a before_o afore_o in_o few_o word_n 4_o whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n 5_o which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n 6_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fellow-heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n 7_o whereof_o i_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o power_n 8_o unto_o i_o who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o 1.16_o that_o gal._n 1.16_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n 9_o and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 10_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 11_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 12_o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o 13_o wherefore_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o faint_v not_o at_o my_o tribulation_n for_o you_o which_o be_v your_o glory_n 14_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 15_o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v 16_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n 17_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n 18_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n 19_o and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n 20_o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o 21_o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n iu._n 1_o he_o exhort_v to_o unity_n 7_o and_o declare_v that_o god_n therefore_o give_v divers_a 11_o gift_n unto_o man_n that_o his_o church_n may_v be_v 13_o edify_v and_o 16_o grow_v up_o in_o christ_n 18_o he_o call_v they_o from_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o gentile_n 24_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n 25_o to_o cast_v off_o lie_v and_o 29_o corrupt_a communication_n i_o therefore_o the_o prisoner_n lord_n prisoner_n or_o in_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o lord_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o 2.12_o you_o phil._n 1.27_o col._n 1.10_o 1_o thes_n 2.12_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v 2_o with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n with_o long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n 3_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n 4_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n 5_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n 6_o 2.10_o 6_o mal._n 2.10_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o 7_o but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n 8_o wherefore_o he_o say_v 68.18_o say_v psal_n 68.18_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captive_n lead_v or_o a_o multitude_n of_o captive_n captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n 9_o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n 10_o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v may_v or_o fulfil_v fill_v all_o thing_n 11_o 12.28_o 11_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 12_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 13_o till_o we_o all_o come_v unity_n come_v or_o into_o the_o unity_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n the_o or._n age_n stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n 14_o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v 15_o but_o 8.15_o but_o zec._n 8.15_o sincere_a 8.15_o or_o be_v sincere_a speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n 16_o 2.19_o 16_o col._n 2.19_o from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v in_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n 17_o this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n 18_o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o 1.21_o the_o rom._n 1.21_o hardness_n 1.21_o or_o hardness_n blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n 19_o who_o being_n past_o feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n 20_o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n 21_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n 22_o that_o you_o â—_o you_o col._n 3._o â—_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n 23_o and_o 2_o and_o rom._n 1â—_n 2_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n 24_o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o or_o holiness_n of_o truth_n true_a holiness_n 25_o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v 8.16_o lie_v zec._n 8.16_o speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n for_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o 26_o 4.4_o 26_o ps_n 4.4_o be_v you_o angry_a and_o sin_n not_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n 27_o 4.7_o 27_o jam._n 4.7_o neither_o give_v
therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n 15_o and_o your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 16_o above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a 17_o and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 18_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n 19_o 3.1_o 19_o col._n 4.3_o 2_o thes_n 3.1_o and_o for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v open_v my_o mouth_n bold_o to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 20_o for_o which_o i_o be_o a_o ambassador_n chain_n ambassador_n or_o in_o a_o chain_n in_o bond_n that_o thereof_o that_o or_o thereof_o therein_o i_o may_v speak_v bold_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v 21_o but_o that_o you_o also_o may_v know_v my_o affair_n and_o how_o i_o do_v tychichus_n a_o belove_a brother_n and_o faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v know_v to_o you_o all_o thing_n 22_o who_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o you_o may_v know_v our_o affair_n and_o that_o he_o may_v comfort_v your_o heart_n 23_o peace_n be_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o love_n with_o faith_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 24_o grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n incorruption_n christ_n or_o with_o incorruption_n in_o sincerity_n amen_n ¶_o write_a from_o rome_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n by_o tychicus_n ¶_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n i._n 3_o he_o testify_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o fellowship_n in_o his_o suffering_n 9_o daily_a pray_v to_o he_o for_o their_o increase_n in_o grace_n 12_o he_o sheweth_z what_o good_a the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v receive_v by_o his_o trouble_n at_o rome_n 21_o and_o how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o glorify_v christ_n either_o by_o his_o life_n or_o death_n 27_o exhort_v they_o to_o unity_n 28_o and_o to_o fortitude_n in_o persecution_n paul_n and_o timotheus_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacons_n 2_o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n upon_o every_o mention_n every_o or_o mention_n remembrance_n of_o you_o 4_o always_o in_o every_o prayer_n of_o i_o for_o you_o all_o make_v request_n with_o joy_n 5_o for_o your_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o first_o day_n until_o now_o 6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o it_o you_o or_o â—â—ill_v finish_v it_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 7_o even_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o i_o to_o think_v this_o of_o you_o all_o because_o heart_n because_o or_o you_o have_v i_o in_o your_o heart_n i_o have_v you_o in_o my_o heart_n in_o as_o much_o as_o both_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n &_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o all_o be_v grace_n be_v or_o partaker_n with_o i_o of_o grace_n partaker_n of_o my_o grace_n 8_o for_o god_n be_v my_o record_n how_o great_o i_o long_v after_o you_o all_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 9_o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o sense_n all_o or_o sense_n judgement_n 10_o that_o you_o may_v try_v may_v or_o try_v approve_v thing_n that_o differ_v that_o or_o differ_v be_v excellent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n 11_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n 12_o but_o i_o will_v you_o shall_v understand_v brethren_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v unto_o i_o have_v fall_v out_o rather_o unto_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 13_o so_o that_o my_o bond_n christ_n bond_n or_o for_o christ_n in_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o all_o court_n all_o or_o caesar_n court_n the_o palace_n and_o other_o and_o or_o to_o all_o other_o in_o all_o other_o place_n 14_o and_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n wax_v confident_a by_o my_o bond_n be_v much_o more_o bold_a to_o speak_v the_o word_n without_o fear_n 15_o some_o indeed_o preach_v christ_n even_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o some_o also_o of_o good_a will_n 16_o the_o one_o preach_v christ_n of_o contention_n not_o sincere_o suppose_v to_o add_v affliction_n to_o my_o bond_n 17_o but_o the_o other_o of_o love_n know_v that_o i_o be_o set_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n 18_o what_o then_o notwithstanding_o every_o way_n whether_o in_o pretence_n or_o in_o truth_n christ_n be_v preach_v and_o i_o therein_o do_v rejoice_v yea_o and_o will_v rejoice_v 19_o for_o i_o know_v that_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 20_o according_a to_o my_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o my_o hope_n that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a but_o that_o with_o all_o boldness_n as_o always_o so_o now_o also_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n 21_o for_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v 22_o but_o if_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n yet_o what_o i_o shall_v choose_v i_o wot_v not_o 23_o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a 24_o nevertheless_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o 25_o and_o have_v this_o confidence_n i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v abide_v and_o continue_v with_o you_o all_o for_o your_o furtherance_n and_o joy_n of_o faith_n 26_o that_o your_o rejoice_v may_v be_v more_o abundant_a in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o i_o by_o my_o come_n to_o you_o again_o 27_o only_a 12_o only_a eph._n 4.1_o col._n 1.10_o .._o 1_o thes_n â—_o 12_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v as_o it_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o whether_o i_o come_v and_o see_v you_o or_o else_o be_v absent_a i_o may_v hear_v of_o your_o affair_n that_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o one_o spirit_n with_o one_o mind_n strive_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 28_o and_o in_o nothing_o terrify_v by_o your_o adversary_n which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o perdition_n but_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o god_n 29_o for_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n 30_o having_n the_o same_o conflict_n w_o e_o you_o see_v in_o i_o &_o now_o hear_v to_o be_v in_o i_o chap._n ii_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o unity_n and_o to_o all_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n humility_n and_o exaltation_n 12_o to_o a_o careful_a proceed_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v as_o light_n to_o the_o wicked_a world_n 16_o and_o comfort_n to_o he_o their_o apostle_n who_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n 19_o he_o hope_v to_o send_v timothy_n to_o they_o whâ—m_o he_o great_o commend_v 25_o as_o epaphroditus_n also_o who_o he_o present_o send_v to_o they_o if_o there_o be_v therefore_o any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n 2_o fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v likeminded_a have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n 3_o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o 4_o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o 5_o let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 6_o who_o being_n in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v
be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n vigilant_a sober_a modest_a sober_a or_o modest_a of_o good_a behaviour_n give_v to_o hospitality_n apt_a to_o teach_v 3_o wine_n 3_o or_o not_o ready_a to_o quarrel_v and_o offer_v wrong_a as_o one_o in_o wine_n not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o patient_a not_o a_o brawler_n not_o covetous_a 4_o one_o that_o rule_v well_o his_o own_o house_n have_v his_o child_n in_o subjection_n with_o all_o gravity_n 5_o for_o if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n how_o shall_v he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 6_o not_o i_o a_o novice_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 7_o moreover_o he_o must_v have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o they_o which_o be_v without_o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o reproach_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 8_o likewise_o must_v the_o deacons_n be_v grave_n not_o double-tongued_a not_o give_v to_o much_o wine_n not_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n 9_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n 10_o and_o let_v these_o also_o first_o be_v prove_v then_o let_v they_o use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v find_v blameless_a 11_o even_o to_o must_v their_o wife_n be_v grave_a not_o slanderer_n sober_a faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n 12_o let_v the_o deacons_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n rule_v their_o child_n and_o their_o own_o house_n well_o 13_o for_o they_o that_o have_v ministress_n have_v or_o ministress_n use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n and_o great_a boldness_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 14_o these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o thou_o hope_v to_o come_v unto_o thou_o short_o 15_o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o stay_v and_o or_o stay_v ground_n of_o the_o truth_n 16_o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n chap._n iu._n 1_o he_o foretell_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n 6_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o timothy_n may_v not_o fail_v in_o do_v his_o duty_n be_v furnish_v he_o with_o divers_a precept_n belong_v thereto_o now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o 3.1_o that_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o say_v give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 2_o speak_a lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 3_o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n 4_o for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 5_o for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 6_o if_o thou_o put_v the_o brethren_n in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nourish_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o good_a doctrine_n whereunto_o thou_o have_v attain_v 7_o but_o refuse_v profane_a and_o old_a wife_n fable_n and_o exercise_v thyself_o rather_o unto_o godliness_n 8_o for_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v time_n profit_v or_o for_o a_o little_a time_n little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 9_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n 10_o for_o therefore_o we_o both_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v 11_o these_o thing_n command_v and_o teach_v 12_o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n 13_o till_o i_o come_v give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n 14_o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o pprophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 15_o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o thy_o profit_v may_v appear_v thing_n appear_v or_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o all_o 16_o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o thy_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o chap._n v._n 1_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o reprove_v 3_o of_o widow_n 17_o of_o elder_n 23_o a_o precept_n for_o timothy_n health_n 24_o some_o man_n sin_n go_v before_o unto_o judgement_n and_o some_o man_n do_v follow_v after_o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o entreat_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o the_o young_a man_n as_o brethren_n 2_o the_o elder_a woman_n as_o mother_n the_o young_a as_o sister_n with_o all_o purity_n 3_o honour_n widow_n that_o be_v widow_n indeed_o 4_o but_o if_o any_o widow_n have_v child_n or_o nephew_n let_v they_o learn_v first_o to_o show_v kindness_n show_v or_o kindness_n piety_n at_o home_n and_o to_o requite_v their_o parent_n for_o that_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n 5_o now_o she_o that_o be_v a_o widow_n indeed_o and_o desolate_a trust_v in_o god_n and_o continue_v in_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n 6_o but_o she_o that_o live_v delicate_o live_v or_o delicate_o in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v 7_o and_o these_o thing_n give_v in_o charge_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blameless_a 8_o but_o if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o special_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o kindred_n own_o or_o kindred_n house_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 9_o let_v not_o a_o widow_n be_v choose_v be_v or_o choose_v take_v into_o the_o number_n under_o threescore_o year_n old_a have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o one_o man_n 10_o well_o report_v of_o for_o good_a work_n if_o she_o have_v bring_v up_o child_n if_o she_o have_v lodge_v stranger_n if_o she_o have_v wash_v the_o saint_n foot_n if_o she_o have_v relieve_v the_o afflict_v if_o she_o have_v diligent_o follow_v every_o good_a work_n 11_o but_o the_o young_a widow_n refuse_v for_o when_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n they_o will_v marry_v 12_o having_n damnation_n because_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o first_o faith_n 13_o and_o withal_o they_o learn_v to_o be_v idle_a wander_v about_o from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o not_o only_o idle_a but_o tattler_n also_o and_o busybody_n speak_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o 14_o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o the_o young_a woman_n marry_v bear_v child_n guide_v the_o house_n give_v none_o occasion_n to_o the_o adversary_n rail_n adversary_n gr._n for_o their_o rail_n to_o speak_v reproachful_o 15_o for_o some_o be_v already_o turn_v aside_o after_o satan_n 16_o if_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o believe_v have_v widow_n let_v they_o relieve_v they_o and_o let_v not_o the_o church_n be_v charge_v that_o it_o may_v relieve_v they_o that_o be_v widow_n indeed_o 17_o 6.6_o 17_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 14._o gal._n 6.6_o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 18_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v 25.4_o say_v deut_n 25.4_o thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o 10.10_o and_o march_n 10.10_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o reward_n 19_o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n but_o under_o but_o or_o under_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 20_o they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_n before_o all_o that_o other_o also_o may_v fear_v 21_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n prejudice_n thing_n or_o without_o prejudice_n without_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o do_v nothing_o by_o partiality_n 22_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n neither_o be_v partaker_n
our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n 23_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v 24_o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n 25_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v 26_o for_o 6.4_o for_o chap._n 6.4_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 27_o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversaty_n 28_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n 13.1_o mercy_n deut._n 19.15_o matth._n 18.16_o john_n 8.17_o 2_o cor._n 13.1_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 29_o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 30_o for_o we_o know_v he_o the_o have_v say_v 12.19_o say_v deut._n 32.35_o rom._n 12.19_o vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord._n and_o again_o 50.4_o again_o deut._n 32.36_o psal_n 50.4_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n 31_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 32_o but_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n 33_o partly_o while_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gazingstock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o partly_o while_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v 34_o for_o you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n 35_o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n 36_o for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n 37_o for_o 4._o for_o hab._n 2.3_o 4._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n &_o he_o the_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v &_o will_v not_o tarry_v 38_o now_o 3.11_o now_o rom._n 1.17_o gal._n 3.11_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o 39_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n xi_o 1_o what_o faith_n be_v 6_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v please_v god_n 7_o the_o worthy_a fruit_n thereof_o in_o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n now_o faith_n be_v the_o confidence_n the_o or_o ground_n or_o confidence_n substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v 2_o for_o by_o it_o the_o elder_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n 3_o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o .1_o that_o gen._n 〈◊〉_d .1_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v 4_o by_o faith_n 4.4_o faith_n gen._n 4.4_o abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n by_o which_o he_o obtain_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v righteous_a god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o by_o it_o he_o be_v dead_a of_o dead_a or_o it_o yet_o speak_v of_o yet_o speak_v 5_o by_o faith_n 49.14_o faith_n gen._n 5.24_o wisd_v 4.10_o ecclus_n 44.16_o &_o 49.14_o enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n and_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o for_o before_o his_o translation_n he_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n 6_o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o 7_o by_o faith_n 6.13_o faith_n gen._n 6.13_o noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o wary_a yet_o or_o be_v wary_a move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n te_fw-fr the_o save_v of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n &_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n 8_o by_o faith_n 4_o faith_n gen._n â—2_n 4_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n obey_v and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v 9_o by_o say_v he_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n 10_o for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n 11_o through_o faith_n also_o 21.2_o also_o gen._n 17.19_o &_o 21.2_o sara_n herself_o receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n and_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n when_o she_o be_v past_o age_n because_o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v 12_o therefore_o spring_v there_o even_o of_o one_o and_o he_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a so_o many_o as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o sky_n in_o multitude_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v by_o the_o seashore_n innumerable_a 13_o these_o all_o die_v faith_n die_v gr._n accord_v to_o faith_n in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o &_o 119.19_o &_o gen._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d &_o 47.9_o 1_o chron_n 29.15_o psal_n 39.12_o &_o 119.19_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n 14_o for_o they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o the_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n 15_o and_o true_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o that_o country_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v out_o they_o may_v have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o have_v return_v 16_o but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n 17_o by_o faith_n 22.9_o faith_n gen._n 22.9_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v up_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n 18_o to_o 18_o or_o to_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 9.7_o say_v gen._n 21.12_o rom._n 9.7_o that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v 19_o account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n 20_o by_o faith_n 39_o faith_n gen._n 27.27_o 39_o isaac_n bless_v jacob_n &_o esau_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v 21_o by_o faith_n jacob_n when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a 48.15_o die_a gen._n 48.15_o bless_a both_o the_o son_n of_o juseph_n and_o 47.31_o and_o gen._n 47.31_o worship_v lean_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n 22_o by_o faith_n 25._o faith_n gen._n 50.24_o 25._o joseph_n when_o he_o die_v remember_v die_v or_o remember_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n &_o give_v commandment_n concern_v his_o bone_n 23_o by_o faith_n 7.20_o faith_n exod._n 2.2_o act_n 7.20_o moses_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v hide_v three_o month_n of_o his_o parent_n because_o they_o see_v he_o be_v a_o proper_a child_n and_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o king_n 1.16_o king_n ex._n 1.16_o commandment_n 24_o by_o faith_n 2.11_o faith_n ex._n 2.11_o moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n 25_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n 26_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n christ_n reproach_n or_o â—or_a christ_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o â—_z in_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n 27_o by_o faith_n he_o forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a 28_o through_o faith_n etc._n faith_n
devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 10_o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n 11_o for_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n the_o or_o commandment_n message_n that_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n 15.12_o beginning_n joh._n 13.34_o &_o 15.12_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o 12_o not_o as_o 4.8_o as_o gen._n 4.8_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a 13_o marvel_v not_o my_o brethren_n if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o 14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n 15_o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o 16_o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 17_o but_o 3.11_o but_o luk._n 3.11_o whoso_o have_v this_o world_n good_a and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 18_o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n 19_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v persâ—â—â—e_n shall_v gr._n persâ—â—â—e_n assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o 20_o for_o it_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n 21_o beloved_n if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n 22_o and_o 16.23_o and_o mat._n 21.22_o joh._n 15.7_o &_o 16.23_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n 23_o and_o 17.3_o and_o joh._n 6.29_o and_o 17.3_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v we_o commandment_n 24_o and_o â—0_n and_o joh._n 15._o â—0_n he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o chap._n iu._n 1_o he_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o believe_v all_o teacher_n who_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 7_o and_o by_o many_o reason_n exhort_v to_o brotherly_a love_n belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 2_o hereby_o know_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n 3_o and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o already_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n 4_o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 5_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o 6_o we_o be_v of_o god_n 47._o god_n joh._n 8_o 47._o he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v not_o we_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n 7_o beloved_n let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o for_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n 8_o he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n 9_o 3.16_o 9_o joh._n 3.16_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o 10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 11_o beloved_n if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o 12_o 6.16_o 12_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o we_o 13_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 14_o and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 15_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n 16_o and_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o 17_o herein_o be_v we_o be_v gr._n love_v with_o we_o our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n 18_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_v he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o 20_o if_o a_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v 21_o and_o 15.12_o and_o joh._n 13.34_o &_o 15.12_o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o from_o he_o that_o he_o who_o love_v god_n love_v his_o brother_n also_o chap._n v._n he_o that_o love_v god_n love_v his_o child_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 3_o which_o to_o the_o faithful_a be_v light_n and_o not_o grievous_a 9_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n able_a to_o save_v we_o 14_o and_o to_o bear_v our_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o other_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o 2_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o 11.30_o and_o mat._n 11.30_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 4_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n 5_o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 6_o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n even_o jesus_n christ_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n 7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 8_o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n 10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v
seven_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o seven_o church_n chap._n ii_o what_o be_v command_v to_o be_v write_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o 1_o ephesus_n 8_o smyrna_n 12_o pergamos_n 18_o thyatira_n and_o what_o be_v commend_v or_o find_v want_v in_o they_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n write_z these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 2_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o thou_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n 3_o and_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v 4_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n 5_o remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v 6_o but_o this_o thou_o have_v that_o thou_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o i_o also_o hate_n 7_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n 8_o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a 9_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a and_o i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n 10_o fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n 11_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n 12_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pergamos_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o have_v the_o sharp_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n 13_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n seat_n be_v and_o thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v 14_o but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v there_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o 25._o of_o num._n 25._o balaam_n who_o teach_v balac_n to_o cast_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n 15_o so_o have_v thou_o also_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o thing_n i_o hate_v 16_o repent_v or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n 17_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o 18_o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v his_o eye_n like_v unto_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v like_o fine_a brass_n 19_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o charity_n and_o service_n and_o faith_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o thy_o work_n and_o the_o last_o to_o be_v more_o than_o the_o first_o 20_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n â—1_n woman_n â—_o kin._n 16._o â—1_n jezabel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n 21_o and_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n and_o she_o repent_v not_o 22_o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o great_a tribulation_n except_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o deed_n 23_o and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o 17.10_o that_o ps_n 7.9_o jer._n 11.20_o &_o 17.10_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n 24_o but_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v and_o unto_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n and_o which_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o speak_v i_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o none_o other_o burden_n 25_o but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v 26_o and_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n 27_o 2.6_o 27_o psal_n 2.6_o and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v to_o shiver_n even_o as_o i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n 28_o and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n 29_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n chap._n iii_o 2_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n be_v reprove_v 3_o exhort_v to_o repent_v and_o threaten_v if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v 8_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n 10_o be_v approve_v for_o his_o diligence_n and_o patience_n 15_o the_o angel_n of_o laodicea_n be_v rebuze_v for_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a 19_o and_o admonish_v to_o be_v more_o zealous_a 20_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a 2_o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n 3_o remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v 16.15_o repent_v 1_o thes_n 5._o â—_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o ch_z 16.15_o if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n &_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o 4_o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a 5_o he_o that_o overcome_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o 20.12_o the_o phil._n 4.3_o ch._n 20.12_o book_n of_o life_n but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n 6_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n 7_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o philadelphia_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a he_o that_o be_v true_a he_o that_o have_v 22_o have_v be_v 2d_o 22_o the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v &_o no_o man_n open_v 8_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n and_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v it_o for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v
my_o name_n 9_o behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n and_o to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o 10_o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n i_o also_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n 11_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n 12_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o it_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n 13_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n 14_o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n write_v laodius_n write_v or_o in_o laodius_n these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n 15_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a 16_o so_o then_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n 17_o because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a 18_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o anoint_v thy_o eye_n with_o eyesalve_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v 19_o â—_o 19_o pr._n 2._o â—â—_o heb._n 12._o â—_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v 20_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o 21_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n 22_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n chap._n iu._n 2_o john_n see_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 4_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n 6_o the_o four_o beast_n full_a of_o eve_n before_o and_o behind_o 10_o the_o elder_n lay_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n after_o this_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n talk_v with_o i_o which_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o 2_o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n and_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n 3_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n &_o a_o sardine_n stone_n &_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n 4_o and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n i_o see_v four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o they_o have_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n 5_o and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n and_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6_o and_o before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o unto_o crystal_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o beast_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o 7_o and_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o second_o beast_n like_o a_o calf_n and_o the_o three_o beast_n have_v a_o face_n as_o a_o man_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o fly_a eagle_n 8_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v each_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n about_o he_o and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o and_o rest_n and_o gr._n they_o have_v no_o rest_n they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v 6.3_o say_v isa_n 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v &_o be_v to_o come_v 9_o and_o when_o those_o beast_n give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 10_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v 11_o 5.12_o 11_o ch._n 5.12_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v chap._n v._n 1_o the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n 9_o which_o only_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v be_v worthy_a to_o open_v 12_o therefore_o the_o elder_n praise_v he_o 9_o and_z confess_v that_o he_o redeem_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_v thereof_o 3_o and_o no_o man_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n neither_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o 4_o and_o i_o weep_v much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o 5_o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o weep_v not_o behold_v 19.9_o behold_v gen._n 19.9_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o 6_o and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n stand_v a_o lamb_n as_o it_o have_v be_v slay_v have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n 7_o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 8_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o eider_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_v and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o inâ—nse_n of_o or_o inâ—nse_n odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n 10_o 2.9_o 10_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o haste_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n 11_o and_o i_o behold_v and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v 7.10_o be_v dan._n 7.10_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o 12_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n 13_o and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o